Monday of Cheesefare
4 40 Martyrs of Sebaste
4 Holy Forty Martyrs of SebasteSt Caesarius (369)
Vespers
Martyrs
Be ye my witnesses, and I [too am] a witness, saith the Lord God, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know, and believe, and understand that I am [he]: before me there was no other God, and after me there shall be none.
γίνεσθέ μοι μάρτυρες, καὶ ἐγὼ μάρτυς, λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεός, καὶ ὁ παῖς μου, ὃν ἐξελεξάμην, ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ πιστεύσητε καὶ συνῆτε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. ἔμπροσθέν μου οὐκ ἐγένετο ἄλλος Θεὸς καὶ μετ᾿ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔσται.
Бꙋ́дите мѝ свидѣ́телїе, и҆ а҆́зъ свидѣ́тель, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ, и҆ ѻ҆́трокъ мо́й, є҆го́же и҆збра́хъ, да ᲂу҆вѣ́сте и҆ вѣ́рꙋете мѝ и҆ ᲂу҆разꙋмѣ́ете, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ є҆́смь: пре́жде менє̀ не бы́сть и҆́нъ бг҃ъ, и҆ по мнѣ̀ не бꙋ́детъ.
If Christ is Son, Christ is certainly after God. But after God there is nothing comparable to him. Christ is therefore not comparable to God; or if he is not after God, certainly he is with God; for in no way can he be before God; therefore he is consubstantial (homoousion) … substance as substance, especially if it is a homogeneous substance that is realized in two or more individuals, which is said to be identical substance, not similar.
AGAINST ARIUS 2:1.1(Verses 10-11) You are my witnesses, says the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen, that you may know and believe me, and understand that I am he. Before me no god was formed, nor shall there be any after me. I am, I am the Lord, and there is no savior without me. LXX: Be my witnesses, and I am a witness, says the Lord God, and my servant whom I have chosen, so that you may know and believe and understand that I am: Before me there was no other God and after me there will be none. I am God, and there is no Savior besides me. Whether he himself is the witness of his own words, both the doer and the boy and servant whom he has chosen. There is no doubt that it signifies Christ, to whom he also says above: It is great for you to be called my servant. And all these things will happen, so that the truth may be preached to the world, and they may know, and believe, and understand, whose minds were previously brutish and insensible, that besides one God, there is no other God, neither before nor after. For the creator of times never has a beginning, since time itself sometimes exists. And how did He speak: I am a witness, says the Lord God; and the boy whom I have chosen, saying this very thing to the Lord in the Gospel: The testimony of two men is true. I am the one who testifies about myself, and the one who sent me is the Father (John 8:17-18). Thus, we must understand the divinity of Him, that there is no God except Himself who speaks, and His chosen boy. Besides God the Father, there is no other God: because Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Corinthians 1), who speaks in the Gospel: I am in the Father, and the Father is in Me (John 14:11). For just as the one Lord Christ does not take away from the Father so that he may not be Lord, so the one God the Father does not take away from the Son so that he may not be God: who in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: this was in the beginning with God (John 1:1-2). And what follows: And there is no Savior without me, shows that the Son saves all things in the Father. Concerning whom the same prophet testifies: And the Lord will send them a Savior, who will make them safe (Isaiah 9). For indeed, God is wise and strong, and His wisdom and virtue cannot exist without Him.
Commentary on IsaiahStill I would like to ask of our opponents what the words mean that were once uttered by the prophet, "Before me there was no God, and after me there is none." If the Son is younger than the Father, how can the Father say, "after me there shall be none"? You will not, therefore, also deprive the Only Begotten himself of his substance, will you? Indeed, you must dare to do this or else to accept the one Godhead with the distinct persons of the Father and the Son.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 4"I have glorified you in the world." By this glory Christ has led the blind people into the light. For the sun of righteousness does not allow us to be children of the night and shadows but rather of day, as the divine apostle says. When Paul says, "They have been gathered," this in fact has not yet taken place, and he is obviously speaking prophetically, meaning "they will be gathered." For speaking of things to come as if they had happened is customary in the Scriptures; another example of such is "I have given my back to the rod" and "they divided my clothing among them."
COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 43:1-13He gives testimony, assigning men to give testimony: you are my witnesses, my servant, the people of Jacob, or Christ: you shall be witnesses (Acts 1:8); setting out the manner of knowing: that you may know, as to those things which can be known about God by natural reason, and believe, as to those things which are above reason, and thus, understand, for unless you believe, you will not understand, above (Isa 7:9), according to another reading; and setting out what is said by the witnesses, that he alone is God: that I, alone, am, God; there was no God who forms, or formed, namely, no idol: see that I alone am, and there is no other God besides me (Deut 32:39).
Commentary on IsaiahI am God; and beside me there is no Saviour.
ἐγὼ ὁ Θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι πάρεξ ἐμοῦ ὁ σῴζων.
А҆́зъ бг҃ъ, и҆ нѣ́сть ра́звѣ менє̀ сп҃са́ѧй.
It has been sufficiently demonstrated that God exists and that his essence is incomprehensible. Furthermore, those who believe in sacred Scripture have no doubt that he is one and not several. For the Lord says at the beginning of his lawgiving, "I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt. You shall not have strange gods before me." And again: "Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one Lord." And through the mouth of the prophet Isaiah: "I am," he says, "the first God, and I am the last, and there is no God besides me. Before me there was no God, and after me there shall be none, and beside me there is none." And the Lord speaks thus to his Father in the holy Gospels: "This is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God." With those who do not believe in sacred Scripture we shall reason as follows. The Divinity is perfect and without deficiency in goodness or wisdom or power. He is without beginning, without end, eternal, uncircumscribed; to put it simply, he is perfect in all things. Now, if we say that there are several gods, there must be some difference to be found among them. For if there is no difference at all among them, then there is one God rather than several. But if there is some difference, then where is the perfection? For if one should come short of perfection in goodness, or power, or wisdom, or time or place, then he would not be God. The identity of God in all things shows him to be one and not several.
ORTHODOX FAITH 1:5If you want to have me as a witness to your verdict, then be the first to render witness to my truth. In this case, I will not be alone in bearing witness, but there is also my chosen servant. Now it is neither Moses nor another of the prophets who is referred to here, but Christ our Master. And he calls him a [servant], not as God but as a human being; for it is as a human being that he has named him "chosen." … We likewise find in the holy Gospels this number of two witnesses. In the course of a conversation with the Jews our Master Christ in effect declared, "It is written in your law that the testimony of two persons is true. I bear witness concerning myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness." … "I am, I am your God, and there is no other savior besides me." Again these words proclaim the one divinity. For our Master Christ is called "savior" throughout the holy Scriptures, as I think even the followers of Arius and Eunomius would concede. Now if apart from God there is no savior and if Christ is called "Savior," it is clear that he participates in the [divine] nature. If Christ does not, as the blasphemers allege, then he is not Savior.… But if he is Savior, then he shares the same essence to which alone belongs the faculty of saving.
COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.10-11And that he alone is Lord: I am, singularly, I am, preeminently: neither is there salvation in any other (Acts 4:12).
Commentary on IsaiahI have declared, and have saved; I have reproached, and there was no strange [god] among you: ye are my witnesses, and I am the Lord God,
ἐγὼ ἀνήγγειλα καὶ ἔσωσα, ὠνείδισα καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀλλότριος. ὑμεῖς ἐμοὶ μάρτυρες καὶ ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεός.
А҆́зъ возвѣсти́хъ и҆ сп҃со́хъ, ᲂу҆кори́хъ, и҆ не бѣ̀ въ ва́съ чꙋжді́й: вы̀ мнѣ̀ свидѣ́телїе, и҆ а҆́зъ свидѣ́тель, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ,
(Verses 12-13) I have declared and saved; I have made known, and there was no strange one among you. You are my witnesses, says the Lord, and I am God, and from the beginning I am myself, and there is no one who can rescue from my hand. I will work, and who can turn it aside? LXX: I have declared and saved: I have rebuked and there was no stranger among you. You are my witnesses, and I am the Lord God from the beginning, and there is no one who can deliver from my hand. I will do it, and who will turn it away? So when I foretell these things from the beginning, there will be no one who rejects my will: indeed, what I have done, they could make void. These things are indeed said to Jacob and Israel, but they refer to the apostolic choir and all who want to believe in Christ and be saved from the Jewish people.
Commentary on IsaiahI not only made the predictions; I have also brought them to their conclusion. "I reproached, and then there was no strange god among you." The three interpreters have rendered the word "I have reproached" by the verb "I have made to understand," which comes back to saying, I have born witness. The verb "I have made reproaches" also has the same sense: it is because they do not cease to sin that they suffer reproaches. Moreover, he then makes the following declaration: At the time when I gave the law, no strange god was present: "You are my witnesses, and I am the Lord God." Know clearly, he is saying, that no one else is concerned for you, but that you alone have benefited by my providence.
COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.12Second, he gives a sign of his divinity: I have declared, there was no strange one among you, by which you could know: O Israel, if you will hearken to me, there shall be no new god in you: neither shall you adore a strange god (Ps 81:8–9).
Here he shows the truth of his divinity as to power. And first, he gives the testimony: you are my witnesses: I am the beginning (John 8:25).
Commentary on Isaiaheven from the beginning; and there is none that can deliver out of my hands: I will work, and who shall turn it back?
ἔτι ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐξαιρούμενος· ποιήσω, καὶ τίς ἀποστρέψει αὐτό;
є҆щѐ ѿ нача́ла, и҆ нѣ́сть и҆з̾има́ѧй ѿ рꙋкꙋ̀ моє́ю: сотворю̀, и҆ кто̀ ѿврати́тъ є҆̀;
"I will act, and who will hinder it?" For I have accomplished the calling of the nations, he says, that is, I have saved those who were led astray. And who can alter this, or who could change things so that they did not happen? The Savior himself assures us that no one can snatch those who are being saved from the hand of God. "For my sheep hear my voice, and I know them; and they follow me, and I give them eternal life."
COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 4:1.43:11-13He gives a sign of his power in punishing: and there is none that can deliver out of my hand, as in Deuteronomy 32:39 and Job 10:7; and in working: I will work, above: the Lord of hosts has decreed, and who can disannul it? (Isa 14:27).
Commentary on IsaiahThus saith the Lord God that redeems you, the Holy One of Israel; for your sakes I will send to Babylon, and I will stir up all that flee, and the Chaldeans shall be bound in ships.
Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ λυτρούμενος ῾υμᾶς, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ· ἕνεκεν ὑμῶν ἀποστελῶ εἰς Βαβυλῶνα καὶ ἐπεγερῶ φεύγοντας πάντας, καὶ Χαλδαῖοι ἐν πλοίοις δεθήσονται.
Та́кѡ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ, и҆збавлѧ́ѧй ва́съ, ст҃ы́й і҆и҃левъ: ва́съ ра́ди послю̀ въ вавѷлѡ́нъ и҆ воздви́гнꙋ всѧ̑ бѣжа́щыѧ, и҆ халде́є въ корабле́хъ свѧ́жꙋтсѧ.
"I have brought down all the runaways and the Chaldeans," that is, "For your sake I will send you to Babylon" and will make the Medes rise, in order to deliver you from captivity. And when the Babylonians fly from you in every manner, through the land and the sea, they will be captured in "their ships" and be imprisoned. He calls "runaways" the Medes because of their previous weakness.
COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 43:14(Verse 14.) Thus saith the Lord, your redeemer, the Holy One of Israel: For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their bars, and the Chaldeans glorying in their ships. I am the Lord, your Holy One, the creator of Israel, your king. LXX: Thus saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, your redeemer: For your sakes I will send to Babylon, and will bring down all their fugitives, and the Chaldeans, in the ships of their rejoicing. I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, who have shown your king, Israel. According to the Hebrew, the prophetic speech is still directed to Israel, to whom their redeemer, the Lord and Holy One of Israel, spoke these words: 'Because of you who preach the Gospel with me, to whom I said above: Do not be afraid, for I am with you, you who are the witnesses of my will, and you announce my other Son to the unbelieving world, I have sent my Son into Babylon and the confusion of this age. And I have removed all its bars, which are called Barihim in Hebrew (or Barichim, as interpreted by Theodotion).' And, he said, the Chaldeans are implied, I have removed those who boasted in their ships: in these, namely, who floated like ships among idols. No one doubts about the Chaldeans that they sound like demons. I, the Lord, have foretold these things, who am your Creator and the king of Israel. Moreover, according to the Septuagint, the meaning is quite different: I, the Lord, who have delivered you from dangers, and the holy one of Israel: because of you, I will send the king of the Medes and Persians to Babylon, and I will make its inhabitants flee, and the Chaldeans who captured you will be bound and transferred across the Caspian Sea to other nations. I, the Lord, have determined these future events, which will reveal that the King of Israel will be the one who believes.
Commentary on Isaiah[Isaiah] predicts the defeat of the Babylonians and the enslavement of the Chaldeans. They will suffer these misfortunes because of you, he says, since they were unwilling to recognize that their victory depended on my good will and that you were made prisoners because I rejected you.
COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.14Thus says the Lord. Here he sets out the sign of his love, that he destroyed for them the Babylonians, who gloried in their ships because of the multitude of their waters: I sent, namely, my wrath: the Lord has both purposed, and done all that he spoke against the inhabitants of Babylon (Jer 51:12).
Commentary on IsaiahMartyrs
But the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and there shall no torment touch them.
ΔΙΚΑΙΩΝ δὲ ψυχαὶ ἐν χειρὶ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἅψηται αὐτῶν βάσανος.
Првⷣныхъ же дꙋ́ши въ рꙋцѣ̀ бж҃їей, и҆ не прико́снетсѧ и҆́хъ мꙋ́ка.
To say that God remembers is to say that he acts. Conversely, to say that he forgets is to say that he does not act: not because there is forgetfulness in God (given that he never changes) or remembrance (given that he never forgets). For those, then, who did not know what they were doing, "I have become like a man without support," when I was "free among the dead." And for those who did not know what they were doing, I have become "like the slain who sleep in the grave. And they are cast away from your hand." That is, when they reduced me to such a condition, "they were cast away from your hand." They thought I was a man without support; rather, it was they who were without the support of your hand. In fact, as it says in another psalm, "they dug a ditch before me, but they fell in it themselves." I think that the words "and I have been cast away from your hand" are best interpreted in this way, rather than referring to those who sleep in the grave, whom God does not remember. In fact, there are some righteous people among these latter, of whom it is true that he has not remembered them yet, so as to raise them. Nevertheless, of these it is also said, "The souls of the righteous are in the hand of God." That is, they enjoy the support of the Most High, and they dwell in the protection of the God of heaven. As for the others, however, they were cast away from the hand of God, since they thought that the Lord Jesus Christ was rejected by his hand, so much so that they could number him among the evildoers and kill him.
EXPOSITIONS OF THE PSALMS 87:5Where do we think these saints are? In a place where they are doing well. What more do you want? You do not know the place, but consider what it truly is. Wherever they are, they are with God. "The souls of the righteous are in the hands of God; no torment will touch them." They passed through torments to reach the place without torment. Through narrowness and constriction they reached the place of freedom. Therefore, those who are heading toward such a homeland should not be dismayed if the way is difficult.
SERMON 298:3.3In the first part, on the side of the retribution of the just, there is touched upon first their liberation from evil: second, their reward in good: The just shall shine, etc. In the first, there is touched upon first their liberation from the evil of eternal damnation: second, from the evil of temporal death, at: They seemed in the eyes, etc.; third, from the evil of present vexation or tribulation: And if before men they suffered torments.
(Verse 1). But the souls of the just are in the hand of God, etc. Rabanus continues thus: "In the preceding chapter the sentence of the wicked was expressed, which they brought forth against Christ: now they are condemned for foolishness, because they think the Saints perish, whom they slaughter for his confession." But it can be continued in this way: I rightly said that those "who are on his side" "imitate" the devil. But, standing for "however"; the souls of the just, etc., "that is, of the Martyrs," according to the Gloss: which is also true of other just persons, but Martyrs are called especially just, because "just is he who disregards loss for the sake of a friend," as is found in Proverbs 12: and this the Martyrs do especially, because for Christ they disregard the loss of possessions and of carnal friends and even of their own bodies, as is clear from Hebrews 11. The souls, I say, of the just: he does not say bodies, because "the earth," that is, the body made from earth, "is given into the hands of the wicked," Job 9. He does not say temporal goods: Job 1: "Behold, all that he has is in your hand," etc. But the souls are in the hand of God, that is, in his protection, and therefore they are secure; Psalm: "He who dwells in the aid of the Most High," etc.; John 10: "No one shall snatch them from my hand." And the torment of death shall not touch them, namely "eternal" death, as the Gloss says: whence Job 5: "In six tribulations he will deliver you, and in the seventh no evil shall touch you," that is, the torment of Gehenna. This torment is described in Job 24: "From the waters of snow he shall pass to excessive heat"; likewise in a Psalm: "He shall rain snares upon sinners, fire," etc. By the name of death, taken in its general sense, is understood here eternal death, because that is true death: but temporal death is as it were the shadow of death: for it is a certain passage to life, according to that saying in John 5: "He does not come into judgment," namely of condemnation, "but has passed from death to life."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3"My life is always in your hands, but I do not forget your law." Because the soul of the righteous is persecuted by the wickedness of thieves, who want to seduce it with various traps, it very wisely says that it is placed "in the hands" of God. No violence of its adversaries can reach there, as it says, "The souls of the righteous are in the hands of God, and no fatal torment will touch them." And also, "My sheep listen to my voice," and a little later, "No one will steal them from my hand." He added "ever," so that it would be understood that at no time is the soul left to the mercy of its foes. When it then says "in the hands," it means that God acts with power, since he keeps safe those who show themselves to have acted according to his judgments. Why then does he say that his soul is placed "in the hands" of the Lord? Because his law is not taught to someone who forgets. Therefore, we are under his protection if we do not stray in anything from the saving precepts. This is what is asked of us at all times and what we are commanded in particular here: to return to the law, and not to stray from the law. - "Explanation of the Psalms 118.109"
"My life is always in your hands, but I do not forget your law." Because the soul of the righteous is persecuted by the wickedness of thieves, who want to seduce it with various traps, it very wisely says that it is placed "in the hands" of God. No violence of its adversaries can reach there, as it says, "The souls of the righteous are in the hands of God, and no fatal torment will touch them." And also, "My sheep listen to my voice," and a little later, "No one will steal them from my hand." He added "ever," so that it would be understood that at no time is the soul left to the mercy of its foes. When it then says "in the hands," it means that God acts with power, since he keeps safe those who show themselves to have acted according to his judgments. Why then does he say that his soul is placed "in the hands" of the Lord? Because his law is not taught to someone who forgets. Therefore, we are under his protection if we do not stray in anything from the saving precepts. This is what is asked of us at all times and what we are commanded in particular here: to return to the law, and not to stray from the law.
EXPLANATION OF THE PSALMS 118:109The good God, showing his great and varied providence, not only ordained all of creation, unfolded the heavens, spread the seas, enkindled the sun, caused the moon to shine, gave the earth to be inhabited and offered all the resources of the earth for food and for the sustenance of our bodies, but he also gave us the relics of the holy martyrs. After taking their souls ("The souls of the righteous," it says, "are in the hand of God"), he left us their bodies in the meantime as an exhortation and a comfort, so that, drawing near to the graves of these saints, we might be moved to zeal and to imitation and that seeing them we might keep the memory of their good works and of the rewards associated with them.
BAPTISMAL INSTRUCTIONS 7:1The Word of God, who out of mercy condescended to become her son, serves with his sovereign hands this most holy and most divine woman as is fitting toward a mother and receives her holy soul. What a good legislator! Not being subject to the law, he keeps the law that he decreed. It is he, in fact, who established the duty of children toward their parents. "Honor," he says, "your father and your mother." I believe this is a truth that is obvious to anyone who is at least a little familiar with the divine revelation of sacred Scripture. If, as sacred Scripture says, "the souls of the righteous are in the hands of the Lord," how much more should she not entrust her soul to her Son and her God?
HOMILY ON THE DORMITION 1:4In the sight of the unwise they seemed to die: and their departure is taken for misery,
ἔδοξαν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀφρόνων τεθνάναι, καὶ ἐλογίσθη κάκωσις ἡ ἔξοδος αὐτῶν
Непщева́ни бы́ша во ѻ҆́чїю безꙋ́мныхъ ᲂу҆мре́ти, и҆ вмѣни́сѧ ѡ҆ѕлобле́нїе и҆схо́дъ и҆́хъ,
"The sufferings of the present time cannot be compared with the future glory that will be revealed in us." But it remains hidden until it is revealed. And precisely because it is hidden, "in the eyes of the foolish they seemed to have died." But, by the fact that it is concealed, does it thus also remain hidden to God, before whom it is precious? "Precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of his saints." Consequently, in the face of this hidden mystery we need eyes of faith, so as to believe what we do not see and to suffer courageously, resolutely accepting unjust evils.
SERMON 306:1.1"In the eyes of the foolish they seemed to have died, and their end was thought to be a punishment." "Malice," in Latin, does not ordinarily have the same meaning that it has in the language used in sacred Scripture. In fact, in Latin one usually calls "malice" that which makes human beings wicked. In the language of the Scripture, however, by "malice" is also meant the evil suffered by human beings. In this passage, therefore, the term should be understood in the sense of "punishment."
SERMON 306:1.1"The Lord abandoned the evil he intended to inflict on his people." God wanted it to be understood that this evil was a punishment, as is said, "Their end was thought to be an evil." Similarly, it is said that good and evil come from God, but not according to the evil by which human beings are evil. God in fact is not evil, but he gives bad things to evil people, because he is just.
QUESTIONS ON THE HEPTATEUCH 2:143(Vers. 2.). They seemed to the eyes etc. It should be noted that the wicked and unbelieving regard the death of the Saints as death in the separation of the conjunction of soul to body, affliction in the pain of the conjoined, destruction in the perdition of the soul, which they regard as perishing with the body; the way of destruction with regard to the subsequent incineration of the body. According to this it is read thus: They seemed, that is the just, in the eyes of the foolish to die, namely by eternal death, when nevertheless they pass over to a better life. Whence Augustine: "God bestowed so great a grace upon the Christian faith that death, which is known to be contrary to life, became an instrument through which one might pass over to life." In the eyes, he says, of the foolish, who "set their eyes to decline toward the earth," that is, who consider only present things and not future things: and therefore to such people they seem utterly to die, but in the eyes of the wise they seem to be born, on account of which the death of the Saints is called a birthday, according to that passage in Job 11: "When you think yourself consumed, you shall rise as the morning star." And it was accounted, namely by the impious, as affliction, namely alone without any benefit, their departure, from the body, when nevertheless it is for them a consolation, according to that passage in Philippians 1: "Having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ." Bernard: "The Saints hold death in desire, life in patience." But for the reprobate, there is affliction of departure in their death, and this because, as the same Bernard says, "for them there is pain in departure, horror in passage, shame in the sight of God."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3And their going from us to be utter destruction: but they are in peace.
καί ἡ ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν πορεία σύντριμμα, οἱ δέ εἰσιν ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
и҆ є҆́же ѿ на́съ ше́ствїе сокрꙋше́нїе: ѻ҆ни́ же сꙋ́ть въ ми́рѣ.
(Vers. 3.). And from the just path, that is from the way of justice, they went away into destruction: the Gloss: "That is, in the estimation of the wicked," because "they regard the palm of martyrdom as affliction and destruction," that is, a retreat into nothingness as regards the soul, which they think is reduced to nothing: and repeat: the just went away, in the estimation of the impious, into the way of destruction, that is incineration, as regards the body; which destruction or way of destruction is from us, that is from our first parents: Romans 5: "Through one man death entered the world." Or: destruction he calls temporal death, because it excludes from the present life: way however of destruction he calls eternal death, because it excludes from eternal life: Baruch 3: "They were destroyed and descended to the netherworld." And with this, there one passes or goes from deadly punishment to deadly punishment, according to that passage in Job 24: "From the waters of snow he shall pass to excessive heat." Such people err in thinking thus: whence below in chapter 5: "We fools accounted their life madness and their end without honor." But they are in peace; the Gloss: "Of perpetual rest, now in hope, at last in reality"; Apocalypse 14: "From henceforth now, says the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors." For the end of the just is peace: whence Isaiah 32: "The work of justice shall be peace."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3But someone will ask, "Why do we see that the good die along with the bad?" The former do not perish but escape, because they are freed from commerce with the wicked and from persecution, and they are brought to rest. The others die and truly perish, because what awaits them when they depart from this world is the torment and punishment of a terrible judgment. The good are called before their time, so that the perverse will torment them no more. The wicked and godless are taken away so that they would no longer persecute the good. The righteous are called from difficulties, tribulations and anguish into rest. The godless are dragged from luxury, abundance and pleasures to punishment. The former go to judge, the latter to be judged. The former, to receive their due, the latter to receive their punishment, as it is written, "The righteous, even if he dies prematurely, will find rest." And also, "Because he lived among sinners, he was taken away." And also, "His soul was pleasing to the Lord. Therefore God took him quickly from the wickedness around him." And still, "They go to death together with the godless, but they are in peace." You see therefore that this disintegration of the body is rest, not punishment, for the righteous and for those who worship God. In decay, rather than perishing, they are freed. Thus the faithful do not fear decay, nor are they overawed by it, but they desire and long for its coming. They understand that through it they will arrive at rest, not punishment. The perverse, the godless and those who are conscious of their crimes rightly fear decay, because of a natural disposition by which they cannot fail to judge themselves. Consequently, having received and understood this explanation, we must not sin at all, especially because we are not unaware that there is a judgment of sinners in this world, which remains in the future one.
ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 5For though they be punished in the sight of men, yet is their hope full of immortality.
καὶ γὰρ ἐν ὄψει ἀνθρώπων ἐὰν καλασθῶσιν, ἡ ἐλπὶς αὐτῶν ἀθανασίας πλήρης·
И҆́бо пред̾ лице́мъ человѣ́ческимъ а҆́ще и҆ мꙋ́кꙋ прїи́мꙋтъ, ᲂу҆пова́нїе и҆́хъ безсме́ртїѧ и҆спо́лнено:
And if before men etc. Here is touched upon the deliverance from the evil of present vexation, and first the deliverance in hope: second in reality, at: Afflicted in few things etc.; third the cause of both, at: For God tested them etc.
(Verses 4, 5). It is said therefore: And if, that is, although, before men: the Gloss: "Because before God is the crown of glory"; they suffered torments, namely various and grievous ones, as is evident in the Martyrs, concerning whom Hebrews eleven says: "They were stoned, they were cut asunder" etc. Their hope, namely of the just, according to that saying of Proverbs fourteen: "The just man hopes in his death": is full of immortality, an immortality, I say, not such as was the immortality of the first parents, namely with the possibility of dying; not such as that of the damned in hell, namely with the perpetual desire of dying: Revelation nine: "They shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them"; not such as that of little children in limbo, namely with the lack of the glorious life, but such as that of the Blessed in heaven: Romans five: "We glory in the hope of the glory of the children of God".
And rightly they hope, because, afflicted in few things, the Gloss: "Bodily"; in many things they shall be well disposed: Matthew twenty-five: "Because you were faithful over a few things, I will set you over many things"; Luke twenty-two: "I dispose to you a kingdom" etc. But what those many things are, is said in Isaiah sixty-four: "Eye has not seen, O God, apart from you, what you have prepared for those who wait for you".
But there is a doubt about what it says: Afflicted in few things etc., because it is said in Hebrews eleven: "They were stoned, they were cut asunder" etc.
It must be said that their torments were many in themselves, but few by comparison: first, by comparison with their own estimation, according to that saying of Genesis twenty-nine: "The days seemed to him," namely to Jacob, "few because of the greatness of his love." Second, by comparison with the Passion of Christ: Lamentations one: "O all you who pass by the way"; likewise in the Psalm: "They were swallowed up, joined to the rock," namely to Christ, "their judges," that is, the Apostles themselves and other Martyrs. Third, by comparison with the future reward: Romans eight: "The sufferings are not worthy" etc.; likewise, Second Corinthians four: "That which is at present momentary and light of our tribulation works for us above measure exceedingly an eternal weight of glory." Fourth, by comparison with eternal affliction: Job six: "He who fears the frost, upon him shall the snow rush." Fifth, by comparison with the debt and the obligation, that is, the punishment owed on account of things omitted and the obligation on account of things committed: the Psalm: "What shall I render to the Lord for all the things that he has rendered to me"?
For God tested them etc. Here the cause of the aforesaid is touched upon, and first, their chastisement: second, their purification, there: As gold in the furnace etc.; third, the future recompense, there: And in the time there will be etc.
I rightly said that they will be well disposed in many things, for God tested them: Gloss: "That is, He chastised them with various tribulations"; 2 Corinthians 6: "As chastised and not put to death."
But to the contrary: "God tempts no one," as is found in James 1.
It must be said that He does not test in order to learn, as a man does: Daniel 1: "Test us, I beseech you" etc.; nor in order to deceive, as the devil does; Matthew 4: "The tempter, approaching, said to Him" etc.; likewise 1 Corinthians 7: "Lest Satan tempt you"; but in order to instruct, as a master instructs a disciple; Psalm: "Prove me, O Lord, and test me" etc.
And He found them worthy of Himself, namely "of the participation of His blessedness," which is acquired through tribulations: whence Acts 14: "Through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of heaven"; likewise Tobit 3: "If he shall have been in trial, he shall be crowned."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3How great is the constancy of the martyrs! How excellent is the faith of the saints who willingly accepted many torments for the name of Christ and who, nevertheless, despising these torments, defeated the devil who was in their persecutors! Indeed, Solomon said of them, "Even if to human eyes they suffer punishments, their hope is full of immortality." Therefore the saints had a great hope, because they believed that, enduring a temporary passion, they would receive in the resurrection what they hoped for. And what did they hope for in suffering these things? It is easier to speak of what they suffered, because who can speak of what they hoped for? Listen to the apostle Paul: "The sufferings of the present moment cannot be compared with the future glory that will be revealed in us."
SERMON 316:1And having been a little chastised, they shall be greatly rewarded: for God proved them, and found them worthy for himself.
καὶ ὀλίγα παιδευθέντες μεγάλα εὐεργετηθήσονται, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐπείρασεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εὗρεν αὐτοὺς ἀξίους ἑαυτοῦ·
и҆ вма́лѣ нака́зани бы́вше, вели́кими благодѣ́тельствовани бꙋ́дꙋтъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ и҆скꙋсѝ и҆̀хъ и҆ ѡ҆брѣ́те и҆̀хъ достѡ́йны себѣ̀:
As gold in the furnace hath he tried them, and received them as a burnt offering.
ὡς χρυσὸν ἐν χωνευτηρίῳ ἐδοκίμασεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ὡς ὁλοκάρπωμα θυσίας προσεδέξατο αὐτούς.
ꙗ҆́кѡ зла́то въ горни́лѣ и҆скꙋсѝ и҆̀хъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ всепло́дїе же́ртвенное прїѧ́тъ ѧ҆̀.
There are two kinds of persecutors: those who insult and those who flatter. The tongue of the flatterer does more damage than the hand of the murderer, and Scripture calls such a tongue a furnace. Speaking of persecution, it says, "He tried them like gold in the crucible" (referring to the martyrs who had been killed), "and they pleased him like a sacrifice." Listen how the tongue of the flatterer is no different: "Fire puts gold and silver to the test, and a person is tested by the mouth that praises him." Both the one and the other are fire. You must emerge unscathed from both. The one who insults you breaks you to pieces, and you are shattered in the furnace like a clay vase. The word of God formed you; then came the test of suffering. Indeed, it is necessary that what has been formed also be baked. If the vase was well formed, fire is welcome! It will serve to harden it.
EXPOSITIONS OF THE PSALMS 69:5The nations "did for their gods what is abominable to the Lord and what he detests. They even burned their sons and daughters in the fire, in homage to their gods." In what other way can it be more clearly shown than with these testimonies of sacred Scripture (and I have omitted others that are similar) that God, who gave these Scriptures to the human race, was not only not pleased but indeed detested sacrifices in which human beings were immolated? God loves and rewards fully those sacrifices in which a righteous person who suffers iniquity fights for the truth even to the point of death or is killed by enemies that he has offended for the sake of justice, repaying them good for evil, love for hatred. The Lord calls this righteous blood, from the blood of Abel until the blood of Zechariah. And especially, because he poured out his blood for us and offered himself in sacrifice to God. This surely was an offering, as much as it was also his being killed by his enemies for the sake of justice. Imitating him, the army of the martyrs fought until death for the truth and was immolated by ruthless enemies. Scripture says of the martyrs, "He tried them like gold in the crucible, and he was pleased with them as with a holocaust." Thus the apostle says, "Indeed, I am already being sacrificed."
QUESTIONS ON THE HEPTATEUCH 7:49(Verse 6.) As gold in the furnace He tested them, namely on the part of the soul, purifying them through the fire of tribulations but not consuming them: Gloss: "Just as gold in the furnace is not burned up but is tested, so the Martyrs do not fail but are prepared for glory"; Sirach 2: "Gold and silver are tested in fire, but acceptable men in the furnace of humiliation," which, namely, comes through present tribulations: Job 23: "He tested me as gold that passes through fire." And as a victim of holocaust, which is entirely consumed in the sacrifice of the Lord's body: He received them, namely on the part of the body, by approving or accepting their devotion: Romans 12: "Present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God." And in the time, namely of retribution: Gloss: "The death of the Saints is not perpetual, but in the day of judgment there is abundant recompense"; there will be regard for them, that is, they will be regarded by God, namely with the eye of mercy, which the Psalmist sought, saying: "Look upon me and have mercy on me." Regard, I say, for them, that is, of the just, who now seem to be abandoned by God, according to that verse of the Psalm: "God, my God, look upon me, why have You forsaken me?"; likewise, to be despised, according to that verse of the Psalm: "Why do You turn Your face away?"
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3God removes evil from us in two ways, by "wind" and by "fire." If we are good and obedient to his teachings and allow ourselves to be instructed by his Word, the "wind" sweeps away our evils, according to what is written, "If by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you will live." But if the Spirit has not taken away our evils, there is need of purification by fire. Observe closely, however, each combination of terms. The first is "wind" and "cloud," the second "fire" and "light," the third "electrum" and "splendor." Each of these, as though it were sad, is paired with something more cheerful. Indeed, if the wind dies down, immediately a cloud appears. If fire appears, there is light. If one speaks of electrum, there is brightness all around. We must, "like gold in the furnace" and electrum, be fused by an extremely hot fire. You will find, in the prophet we are commenting on, the Lord who sits in the middle of Jerusalem, fanning those who are a heap of silver, tin, iron and lead. With laments, he reproaches those who bear within themselves the dross of more base material. He says, "You have become the dross of silver, silver that is no longer pure like the grape." When we superimpose on God's creature, which at the beginning is good, the vices and passions that come from our wrongs, then we mix iron, tin and lead with gold and silver. To be purified, fire is necessary. As early as possible, then, we must act in such a way so as, when we arrive at this fire, to pass through it peacefully, like gold and silver and precious stones, which have no blemish of adultery. Not that we would be defeated by the fire, but that we might emerge from it approved.
HOMILIES ON EZEKIEL 1:13The Father tests us, the Son tests us, the Holy Spirit tests us. He says of the Father to the Thessalonians, "Thus we preach, not seeking to please human beings but God, who tests our hearts." Solomon says of the Son, "He tried them like gold in the crucible and found them worthy of himself." Of the Holy Spirit, Solomon says, "He who tests hearts is the Spirit of the Lord," and he will wipe out the wicked from the earth.
AGAINST VARIMADUS 3:64And in the time of their visitation they shall shine, and run to and fro like sparks among the stubble.
καὶ ἐν καιρῷ ἐπισκοπῆς αὐτῶν ἀναλάμψουσι καὶ ὡς σπινθῆρες ἐν καλάμῃ διαδραμοῦνται·
И҆ во вре́мѧ посѣще́нїѧ и҆́хъ возсїѧ́ютъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́скры по сте́блїю потекꙋ́тъ:
The just shall shine etc. After he has treated of deliverance from evil, here he adds concerning reward in good, first, as regards the stole of the body: second, as regards the honor of judicial power, there: They shall judge the nations etc.; third, as regards the glory of divine fruition, there: Those who trust in Him etc.
(Vers. 7.). I said well that there will be in time a regard for them, because the just shall shine, namely by the endowment of clarity in the judgment as regards the substance of the body, according to that passage of Matthew thirteen: "Then the just shall shine as the sun"; but the sun shall shine sevenfold more than it does now: whence Isaiah thirty: "The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold." And they shall run about like sparks, that is, they shall be apt for running about through the endowment of agility, and this as regards the operation or motion of the body, according to that passage of Isaiah forty: "They that hope in the Lord shall renew their strength, they shall take wings as eagles"; Augustine: "Where the spirit wills, there immediately shall the body also be." Like sparks, I say, in a bed of reeds, which they set ablaze and consume. A bed of reeds here signifies the assembly of the reprobate, because it is outwardly splendid through pretense, inwardly void of truth, laden with no fruit of good works, continually watered by the swamp of carnal concupiscence, agitated by the wind of pride, fit for eternal burning. In this bed of reeds the Saints are said to run about, trampling them underfoot; Malachi, last chapter: "You shall tread down the wicked." In the spark, moreover, the four endowments of the body can be noted, namely on account of its fiery clarity, subtlety, agility, and active power, through which impassibility can be understood.
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3"Like the moon, eternally perfect and a faithful witness in the sky." First he spoke of the sun, and we said that this referred to the soul of the righteous. Now he speaks of the moon, which is here appropriately compared with the human body, because it waxes and wanes with time. But he adds that it is "perfect" so that, by referring to that spiritual body, you would understand that he is not speaking of something temporal but only of that eternity that will never fail. Our very body, in fact, will be filled with light "forever," like "the perfect moon." And this moon, that is, the structure of our body, will be a "faithful witness," because in it the promises will have been fulfilled. And see that he has placed it "in the heavens," that is, in a holy person. The bodies of those whose souls shine with divine light will shine in the same way, as Solomon says, "The righteous will shine forth and, like sparks in the stubble, run here and there." - "Explanation of the Psalms 88.37"
God said earlier that those who sincerely repent will be saved and that after they have received the remedy of forgiveness, we must think of them as stars. Indeed, those who have merited to be numbered among the saints shine like the nighttime stars of this creation. But as much as it might seem to us that there are many, many of these in the church, God has counted every one of those who will have the joy of participating in his kingdom. The fact that we can think of the stars as holy people is attested to in the passage of Genesis that says, "I will make your descendents as numerous as the stars of heaven." And Solomon says, "The righteous will shine like the stars of heaven."
EXPLANATION OF THE PSALMS 146:4"Like the moon, eternally perfect and a faithful witness in the sky." First he spoke of the sun, and we said that this referred to the soul of the righteous. Now he speaks of the moon, which is here appropriately compared with the human body, because it waxes and wanes with time. But he adds that it is "perfect" so that, by referring to that spiritual body, you would understand that he is not speaking of something temporal but only of that eternity that will never fail. Our very body, in fact, will be filled with light "forever," like "the perfect moon." And this moon, that is, the structure of our body, will be a "faithful witness," because in it the promises will have been fulfilled. And see that he has placed it "in the heavens," that is, in a holy person. The bodies of those whose souls shine with divine light will shine in the same way, as Solomon says, "The righteous will shine forth and, like sparks in the stubble, run here and there."
EXPLANATION OF THE PSALMS 88:37Will it perhaps be that one who is cold must clothe himself, there where it will not even be necessary to cover the body, in the presence of that cold of which the prophet says, "Who can withstand his cold?" Or, where the one who has lost his wedding garment will be naked forever? Where the wicked person with a stained conscience will be clothed with darkness, and the good person with a mantle of immortality and blessedness. Where our merits will be our dress, as the Lord says, "The righteous will shine like the sun." And the prophet, "Your priests are clothed with righteousness," or, "The queen is at your right hand, in a gown of spun gold." Where an eternal light will shine that will replace the tunics of holy bodies. Where a garment that will never be removed will be changed into a body. Where the garment will be the prize and the angelic clothing will no longer be a covering or a garment but nature?
SERMON 262:4As fellow citizens of the saints and members of God's family and as heirs of God and coheirs with Christ, let us examine, to the extent possible, the renowned happiness of our city. Let us say with the prophet, "Oh, wonderful things are said of you, city of God, the home of all who rejoice in you!" You are the sum of all the joys of earth. In you there is no old age or the misery of old age. In you there are no cripples, or lame, or hunchbacks or deformed, but all "arrive at the stature of the perfect person, to the measure of the full maturity of Christ." What can be more beautiful than this life in which there is no fear of poverty or the sadness of disability; where no one is hurt or angry or envious; where no concupiscence flares up, nor is there desire for food, and where we are not agitated by ambition for honor or power? There is no fear of the devil there or of the snares of demons, and the fear of hell is long gone. There is death neither of the body nor of the soul but a life made joyous by the gift of immortality. There will be no more discord; rather, everything will be harmonious, of one heart, because there will be one unanimity among all the saints. Everything will be peaceful and joyful, calm and serene. There will be a perpetual splendor, not the one we see now but a greater brightness to match the greater happiness. Therefore, as we read, that "city will have no need of the light of the sun," but the almighty Lord will enlighten it, "and its lamp is the Lamb," where the saints will shine like stars forever, and those who teach many, like the splendor of the firmament. Thus, there will never be night or any darkness. Clouds will not gather, nor will there be cold or heat or bitterness. Rather, everything will be such that "eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man," except those found worthy to enjoy it, "whose names are written in the book of life."
MANUAL 17They shall judge the nations, and have dominion over the people, and their Lord shall reign for ever.
κρινοῦσιν ἔθνη καὶ κρατήσουσι λαῶν, καὶ βασιλεύσει αὐτῶν Κύριος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας.
сꙋ́дѧтъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ и҆ ѡ҆блада́ютъ людьмѝ, и҆ воцр҃и́тсѧ въ ни́хъ гдⷭ҇ь во вѣ́ки.
"If you want to enter into life, keep the commandments." But, when we have arrived at life, what need is there for me to add "eternal"? And why add "happy"? Life, plain and simple, because that which is both eternal and happy is life. When we have arrived at life, we will have the certainty that we will live in it forever. In fact, if we find ourselves there and do not have the certainty of remaining there forever, even there we would be in fear. And if there is fear, there would be suffering, not of the body but of the soul, which is worse. But what kind of happiness is it where there is suffering? Thus, we will have the assurance of always being in that life, unable to see its end, because we will be in the kingdom of him about whom it was said, "And his kingdom will have no end." The book of Wisdom, making known to us the glory of God's saints, whose death is precious in his sight, says, as you heard at the end of the reading, "And the Lord will reign over them forever." We will therefore be in that great kingdom that endures forever, precisely because it is just, great and eternal.
SERMON 306:8-9:7(Vers. 8.). They shall judge nations. This is said specially of the perfect Saints, who shall judge and shall not be judged. For there shall be four orders in the judgment, as the Gloss says on that verse of the Psalm: "The wicked shall not rise in the judgment."
But how shall the Saints judge, since it is written in John five: "The Father has given all judgment to the Son"?
It must be said that there is a judgment of authority, by which the whole Trinity shall judge: of judicial examination, by which Christ alone as man shall judge: of assessorial dignity, by which only the more perfect Saints shall judge: of approbation, by which all the good shall judge: of comparison, by which the good, that is, the less wicked, shall judge: Matthew twelve: "The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation and shall condemn it."
And they shall have dominion over peoples, namely after the judgment: Revelation five: "We shall reign upon the earth," that is, over the earthly. Or: they shall have dominion over peoples, after death: Matthew fifteen: "The little dogs eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters," that is, we of the benefits of the Blessed. And He shall reign, with them, or in them, their Lord, namely Christ: Revelation nineteen: "King of kings," etc.: forever: Luke one: "Of His kingdom there shall be no end"; Psalm: "Thy kingdom is a kingdom of all ages."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3They that put their trust in him shall understand the truth: and such as be faithful in love shall abide with him: for grace and mercy is to his saints, and he hath care for his elect.
οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ συνήσουσιν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οἱ πιστοὶ ἐν ἀγάπῃ προσμενοῦσιν αὐτῷ, ὅτι χάρις καὶ ἔλεος ἐν τοῖς ὁσίοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπισκοπὴ ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς αὐτοῦ.
Надѣ́ющїисѧ на́нь ᲂу҆разꙋмѣ́ютъ и҆́стинꙋ, и҆ вѣ́рнїи въ любвѝ пребꙋ́дꙋтъ є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ блгⷣть и҆ млⷭ҇ть въ прпⷣбныхъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ посѣще́нїе во и҆збра́нныхъ є҆гѡ̀.
Who trust in him. Here he touches upon the glory of fruition: and he touches upon this in three respects, namely in the knowledge of truth, in the adherence to goodness, there: And the faithful in love: in the perfection of comprehension, there: For gift and peace is etc.
(Vers. 9.). He says therefore: Who trust etc., as if to say, not only will they judge, but also those who trust in him, namely God, in the present, according to that verse of the Psalm: "Those who trust in the Lord are like Mount Sion"; shall understand the truth, by open vision: First John 3: "We shall see him as he is": Gloss: "According to true confidence, the understanding of truth is given." And the faithful in love, that is, those loving him faithfully and inseparably, as the Apostle, who said: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ" etc., Romans 8: Ecclesiasticus 6: "To a faithful friend there is no comparison"; shall rest in him: Gloss: "Because in the future they will not be able to be torn from his fellowship, whom here they already held by faith and hope." Therefore rest in God through love will succeed the understanding of faith. For gift: Gloss: "Of eternal satisfaction"; Psalm: "I shall be satisfied when your glory shall appear"; likewise: "They shall be inebriated with the abundance of your house." And peace, "eternal," according to the Gloss: Isaiah 32: "My people shall sit in the beauty of peace": likewise Philippians 4: "And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding": is for his elect, the Saints, whom God chose from this world: John 15: "You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you from the world." - This can also be expounded concerning present merit, which consists in the knowledge of truth through faith, in the conformity of human and divine will through love, so that gift is referred to the knowledge of faith, and peace to the tranquility of love.
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 3Martyrs
Chapter 5
But the righteous live for evermore; their reward also is with the Lord, and the care of them is with the most High.
Δίκαιοι δὲ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ζῶσι, καὶ ἐν Κυρίῳ ὁ μισθὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ φροντὶς αὐτῶν παρὰ ῾Υψίστῳ.
првⷣницы же во вѣ́ки живꙋ́тъ, и҆ во гдѣ̀ мзда̀ и҆́хъ, и҆ попече́нїе и҆́хъ ᲂу҆ вы́шнѧгѡ:
If long and healthful life: there is sound eternity and eternal soundness, because the just shall live forever, and: The salvation of the just is from the Lord. If fullness: they shall be satisfied, when the glory of God shall appear. If inebriation: they shall be inebriated with the plenty of the house of God.
Breviloquium, Part 7Third, concerning the retribution of the just and the reprobate, in two ways.
But the just forever. Here he sets forth the fitting retribution of the just and the reprobate, and first, the reward of the just; second, the punishment of the reprobate: And he shall take up armor.
He touches upon a twofold reward of the just: first, for the doing of good; and second, for the victory over evil: Therefore they shall receive etc.
(Verse 16). But the just etc., as if to say: such is the life and death of the impious: but, that is, "however." The just, on the contrary, shall live forever: The Gloss: "They shall live with eternal life," of which John 17: "This is eternal life" etc. And with the Lord, that is, in the Lord himself through hope, according to the Gloss: in the Psalm: "But it is good for me to adhere to God," namely through charity, "it is good to place my hope in the Lord God"; is their reward: The Gloss: "The recompense of labor": for he himself is the reward of the Saints: Genesis 15: "I am your protector and your reward exceedingly great": likewise Numbers 18: "I am your portion and your inheritance in the midst of the children of Israel." And their thought etc., as if to say: and deservedly with the Lord is their reward, because their thought, that is, their whole solicitude and intention through faith, is with the Most High, according to that passage of the Psalm: "Cast your thought upon the Lord" etc. Or: thought, that is, the knowledge of their understanding, is with the Most High alone: for the just think only about God, or about those things which contribute to possessing him, according to that passage of 1 Corinthians 7: "The unmarried woman thinks about the things of the Lord."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5If wisdom is pleasant in the knowledge of created things, how much more pleasant will be the Wisdom that created all things from nothing? If a great abundance of pleasures are found in pleasant things, what, and how great, will the pleasure be in him who made pleasant things? O, for the one who will enjoy this good! What will he have, and what won't he have? He will surely have everything he will want and nothing that he won't want. In that place there will truly be the goods of body and soul, "those things that eye has not seen or ear heard, nor have they even entered the human heart." Poor person, why then do you wander here and there seeking what is good for your body and soul? Love the one good in which all good things are, and that is enough. Desire that simple good that is every good, and that is enough. What do you love, my flesh? What do you desire, my soul? Everything that you love is there. Everything you desire is there. If beauty delights you, "The righteous will shine like the sun." If it is swiftness, strength or a freedom of the body that nothing can hinder, "They will be like the angels of God," since "a natural body is sown, and a spiritual body is raised"—by his power, of course, and not by nature. A long, healthy life is already an object of delight. There, there will be an eternity without evils, and eternal health, since "the righteous will live forever" and "the salvation of the righteous comes from the Lord." If one speaks of fullness, they will be filled when the glory of the Lord appears. If of intoxication, "They will be filled with the abundance of the Lord's house." If of melody, up there the choirs of angels sing endlessly to God in unison. If of any kind of pure desire, the Lord will give them to drink of the stream of the delights of his divinity. If of wisdom, "They will all be taught by God" in such a way that wisdom itself will teach them. If of friendship, they will love God more than themselves and one another as themselves. And God will love them more than they love themselves, since they will love him, loving themselves and one another in him, and he will love them in himself. If one speaks of harmony, they will all have a single will, because they will have only the will of God. If of power, they will enter into the power of the Lord, and their wills will be almighty, like that of God.
BOOK ON THE SPIRIT AND THE SOUL 64Therefore shall they receive a glorious kingdom, and a beautiful crown from the Lord’s hand: for with his right hand shall he cover them, and with his arm shall he protect them.
διὰ τοῦτο λήψονται τὸ βασίλειον τῆς εὐπρεπείας καὶ τὸ διάδημα τοῦ κάλλους ἐκ χειρὸς Κυρίου, ὅτι τῇ δεξιᾷ σκεπάσει αὐτοὺς καὶ τῷ βραχίονι ὑπερασπιεῖ αὐτῶν.
сегѡ̀ ра́ди прїи́мꙋтъ црⷭ҇твїе благолѣ́пїѧ и҆ вѣне́цъ добро́ты ѿ рꙋкѝ гдⷭ҇ни, ꙗ҆́кѡ десни́цею покры́етъ и҆̀хъ и҆ мы́шцею защи́титъ и҆̀хъ.
(Verse 17). And because they are such in the present, therefore they shall receive the kingdom of glory, that is, a glorious kingdom with respect to the golden crown or the essential reward; Matthew 5: "Blessed are the poor" etc. And the crown of beauty, that is, a beautiful one: The Gloss: "The enemy having been conquered"—and this with respect to the aureole or with respect to the accidental reward: 2 Timothy 4: "There is laid up for me a crown of justice." Concerning both, Exodus 25. From the hand of God, or of the Lord; The Gloss: "That is, from Christ, who is called the hand and arm and right hand of God the Father." For he is the hand by working: "For all things were made through him," John 1: the arm by protecting, according to that passage of the Psalm: "My arm shall strengthen him"; the right hand by rewarding: Matthew 25: "He shall set the sheep on his right hand." For his right hand shall cover them: The Gloss: "Here and in the future," from the wrath of the supreme Judge: Isaiah 49: "In the shadow of his hand he protected me": Sirach 34: "A shelter from the heat and a shade from the noonday." And with his holy arm, that is, of his holy power, he shall defend them, namely from every attack of the adversary, according to that passage of the Psalm: "The Lord is the defender of my life, of whom shall I be afraid?"
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5He shall take to him his jealousy for complete armour, and make the creature his weapon for the revenge of his enemies.
λήψεται πανοπλίαν τὸν ζῆλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁπλοποιήσει τὴν κτίσιν εἰς ἄμυναν ἐχθρῶν·
Прїи́метъ всеѻрꙋ́жїе рве́нїе своѐ и҆ воѡрꙋжи́тъ тва́рь въ ме́сть врагѡ́мъ,
And he shall take armor etc. Here he touches upon the punishment of the reprobate under the metaphor of a king taking up arms against his adversaries. And first he describes the king's purpose: second, his equipment: He shall put on etc.: third, the battle: They shall go forth directly: fourth, the effect of the battle: And he shall bring to desolation: fifth, the remedy for the battle: Better is wisdom.
(Verse 18). And he shall take armor, namely against adversaries, his zeal: Proverbs six: "The zeal and fury of a man will not spare in the day of vengeance." "His arms, however, are truth, justice, and judgment," according to the Gloss. And he will arm the creature, namely as his army, according to that passage below in chapter sixteen: "The creature serving you its Maker burns against the unjust"; for the vengeance upon enemies: Psalm: "God of vengeances" etc.
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5He shall put on righteousness as a breastplate, and true judgment instead of an helmet.
ἐνδύσεται θώρακα δικαιοσύνην καὶ περιθήσεται κόρυθα κρίσιν ἀνυπόκριτον·
ѡ҆блече́тсѧ въ брѡнѧ̀ пра́вды и҆ возложи́тъ шле́мъ сꙋ́дъ нелицемѣ́ренъ,
He shall put on justice for a breastplate: justice is compared to a coat of mail or breastplate, because, just as a coat of mail protects the whole body, so justice protects the soul on every side: whence Second Corinthians six: "By the armor of justice on the right hand and on the left"; Isaiah fifty-nine: "He put on justice as a breastplate." And he shall take sure judgment for a helmet, or certain: right judgment, that is, discernment, and it is compared to a helmet, which is the defense of the head, that is, of reason: Proverbs sixteen: "Divination is on the lips of the king; in judgment his mouth shall not err."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5He shall take holiness for an invincible shield.
λήψεται ἀσπίδα ἀκαταμάχητον ὁσιότητα,
прїи́метъ щи́тъ непобѣди́мый преподо́бїе,
He shall take equity for an invincible shield: to a shield, which defends the coat of mail, equity is compared, because it renders justice irreproachable: Isaiah eleven: "He shall reprove in equity for the meek of the earth."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5His severe wrath shall he sharpen for a sword, and the world shall fight with him against the unwise.
ὀξυνεῖ δὲ ἀπότομον ὀργὴν εἰς ρομφαίαν, συνεκπολεμήσει δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ κόσμος ἐπὶ τοὺς παράφρονας.
поѡстри́тъ же напра́сный гнѣ́въ во ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе: спобо́ретъ же съ ни́мъ мі́ръ на безꙋ̑мныѧ.
Since justice necessarily requires that the human being, who merited or demerited not in soul alone nor in body alone, but in soul and body together, be punished or rewarded in both; the reformation of grace also requires that the whole body be conformed to Christ the Head, whose dead body necessarily had to rise, since it was inseparably united to the Divinity; and the completion of nature requires that the human being consist simultaneously of body and soul as of matter and form, which have a mutual appetite and mutual inclination: it is necessary that the resurrection be future, since the constitution of nature, the infusion of grace, and the retribution of justice demand this, according to which the whole universe is governed. And therefore from these three all things cry out that the human being must be raised, so that every excuse may be taken away from those who are deaf to this truth of faith, and deservedly against such people the whole world fights.
Breviloquium, Part 7And he shall sharpen his fierce wrath; he says fierce to distinguish it from the light wrath with which he is now angry; for a spear: the wrath of God is compared to a spear, because it will reach even whatever is remote and will penetrate: Ezekiel twenty-one: "The sword is sharpened" etc.; likewise Exodus fifteen: "You sent forth your wrath, which devoured them as stubble." And the whole world shall fight with him against the senseless: Gregory: "When the Creator is offended, every creature is offended"; the Gloss: "The Creator through the creature subject to him corrects the offenders." That battle shall be terrible, concerning which Job forty: "Remember the battle, and speak no more."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5He therefore who is not illumined by such great splendors of created things is blind; he who is not awakened by such great cries is deaf; he who does not praise God on account of all these effects is mute; he who from such great signs does not advert to the first principle is a fool. Open therefore your eyes, bring near your spiritual ears, loose your lips, and apply your heart, that in all creatures you may see, hear, praise, love, and worship, magnify and honor your God, lest perchance the whole world rise up against you. For on this account the whole world shall fight against the senseless, and conversely for the wise it shall be matter of glory, who according to the Prophet can say: Thou hast given me delight, O Lord, in thy making, and in the works of thy hands I shall rejoice. How great are thy works, O Lord! Thou hast made all things in wisdom, the earth is filled with thy possession.
Itinerarium Mentis in Deum, Chapter 1Then shall the right aiming thunderbolts go abroad; and from the clouds, as from a well drawn bow, shall they fly to the mark.
πορεύσονται εὔστοχοι βολίδες ἀστραπῶν καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ εὐκύκλου τόξου τῶν νεφῶν ἐπί σκοπὸν ἁλοῦνται,
По́йдꙋтъ праволꙋ̑чныѧ стрѣ́лы мѡ́лнїины, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ благокрꙋ́гла лꙋ́ка ѡ҆блакѡ́въ на намѣ́ренїе полетѧ́тъ:
They shall go directly etc. Here he describes the last battle according to the diverse battle lines of creatures. And first he introduces fire warring against and conquering the impious; second, the air: And from the stony: third, water: And it shall grow white-hot: fourth, wind or whirlwind proceeding from the earth: Against them shall stand the spirit of power.
(Verse 22). They shall go, therefore, namely against them, directly the bolts of lightning: Gloss: "At will, that is, according to the will of the commander": Ecclesiasticus 43: "He hastens to send forth the flashings of his judgment"; likewise in the Psalm: "Flash forth lightning, and you shall scatter them." And as from a well-curved bow of the clouds, that is, as the curved lines of the rainbow, when the sun comes upon them, the impious shall be destroyed: as if to say: just as quickly and easily the heavenly bow is dissolved, so the impious shall quickly and easily be destroyed, that is, they shall be placed outside the boundaries of present and eternal life: Baruch 3: "They were destroyed and descended to the netherworld"; in the Psalm: "He has bent his bow" etc. And they shall leap to a certain place, namely against the wicked only, so that they shall not touch the good: chapter 3 above: "The torment of death shall not touch them." To a certain place: Gloss: "Wherever it may be necessary; for that which divine wisdom has ordered cannot be confused": whence Exodus 9: "In Egypt the land of Goshen suffered no evil from the plagues inflicted upon Egypt."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5And hailstones full of wrath shall be cast as out of a stone bow, and the water of the sea shall rage against them, and the floods shall cruelly drown them.
καὶ ἐκ πετροβόλου θυμοῦ πλήρεις ριφήσονται χάλαζαι. ἀγανακτήσει κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ὕδωρ θαλάσσης, ποταμοὶ δὲ συγκλύσουσιν ἀποτόμως.
и҆ ѿ каменоме́тныѧ ꙗ҆́рости и҆спо́лнь падꙋ́тъ гра́ды: вознегодꙋ́етъ на ни́хъ вода̀ морска́ѧ, рѣ́ки же потопѧ́тъ на́глѡ:
(Verse 23). And from stony wrath: stony is said of that wrath on account of its effect, because it will manifest itself through rocks, or because it is unbreakable and hard like rock, or because it will be inflicted by Christ, who is called the rock in 1 Corinthians 10: "And the rock was Christ." Full hailstones shall be sent, that is, thick and great; or: fully, that is, completely or abundantly: Psalm: "Fire, hail, snow, ice" etc.; Job 38: "Have you entered the storehouses of snow?" Revelation 16: "Great hail like a talent in weight descended from heaven upon men." But the Greeks have it thus: And as from a well-curved bow of clouds they shall leap to a sure mark, and from a hurled stone, full wrath. This reading is clearer and seems truer, since this book appears to have been compiled in Greek. And it shall grow hot, that is, it shall boil, upon them, that is, against them, the water of the sea: for it shall become boiling, turbid, and foaming: Luke 21: "On earth, distress of nations from the confusion of the sound of the sea and the waves." For it shall be one of the fifteen signs, according to Jerome, that the sea shall raise itself above the height of the mountains. And rivers, that is, of fresh waters, shall rush together harshly, that is, forcefully: Exodus 15: "They sank like lead in mighty waters." Or: The water of the sea, that is, the bitterness of hell, shall grow hot against them, that is, it shall hiss and boil like water by the casting in of hot iron: Isaiah 14: "Hell beneath is disturbed." And rivers, namely of anguish, shall rush together harshly, because there shall be grief over goods lost, shame over evils committed, fear over present punishments.
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5Yea, a mighty wind shall stand up against them, and like a storm shall blow them away: thus iniquity shall lay waste the whole earth, and ill dealing shall overthrow the thrones of the mighty.
ἀντιστήσεται αὐτοῖς πνεῦμα δυνάμεως καὶ ὡς λαῖλαψ ἐκλικμήσει αὐτούς. καὶ ἐρημώσει πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἀνομία, καὶ ἡ κακοπραγία περιτρέψει θρόνους δυναστῶν.
сопроти́въ ста́нетъ и҆̀мъ дꙋ́хъ си́лы, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́хоръ развѣ́етъ и҆̀хъ:
(Verse 24). Against them shall stand the spirit of power, that is, a strong wind, according to that passage of Exodus 15: "Your spirit blew" etc., proceeding from the caverns of the earth, according to that passage of the Psalm: "Who brings forth winds from his storehouses"; likewise in the Psalm: "With a vehement wind you shall shatter the ships of Tarshish"; likewise Job 1: "A vehement wind rushed from the region of the desert." This is the "spirit of storms," of which the Psalm speaks. And as: as is expressive of truth, not a mark of similitude: a whirlwind, that is, a blast composed of contrary winds mixed with dust, shall divide them etc. Or: spirit can be called the sentence of the judge, according to that passage of Isaiah 11: "With the spirit of his mouth he shall slay the wicked." And then the term as is a mark of similitude, not expressive of truth, when it is said: And as a whirlwind shall divide them, namely from the good: Job 27: "A burning wind shall take him up, and as a whirlwind shall snatch him from his place"; the last chapter of Isaiah: "Behold, the Lord shall come in fire, and his chariots as a whirlwind." And to a wasteland, that is, a horrible and barren place, lacking every good: concerning such a place, Deuteronomy 32: "In a place of horror and vast solitude."
All the earth, that is, earthly ones, their iniquity will lead them through, that is, their own iniquity, not another's, will be the cause why they are led there, according to that passage of Isaiah 50: "Walk in the flames which you have kindled for yourselves." Or according to another reading: he says the land of their iniquity, because according to the Psalm: "Fire shall go before the judge himself," which will burn the surface of the earth on which their iniquities were committed and render it dry. And malice, which they practiced, which connotes something worse, will overthrow, that is, will be the cause of overthrowing, the thrones of the powerful, that is, kingdoms, cities and strongholds, towers and tribunals: Sirach 10: "God has destroyed the thrones of proud rulers." The Gloss expounds the preceding differently, namely, concerning the present overthrow of the impious, the unfaithful, and heretics by Christ and the Church: by the flashing of miracles, by the hail of rebukes, by the cleansing of tribulations, by the whirlwind of persecutions, by the subversion and removal of possessions, by the casting down of the powerful.
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 5That there will be only one divine judgment through Christ, the apostle Paul explicitly states when he says, "God will judge people's secrets through our Lord Jesus Christ." Moreover, the same apostle tells us that the Spirit will also judge the antichrist, saying specifically of this figure, "The Lord Jesus will destroy him with the Spirit of his mouth." If the antichrist will be destroyed by the Spirit of the mouth of the Lord, then every created being will also be judged by the Spirit, something of which Solomon also speaks, saying, "The Spirit of power will break out against them, and a mighty wind will scatter them."
INSTRUCTION ON THE FAITH OF THE TRINITYThe Lord taught in the Gospel that the Holy Spirit is judge and can convict the entire world regarding sin, righteousness and judgment. It says, in fact, "The Holy Spirit, when he comes, will convict the world about sin, about righteousness and about judgment." And Isaiah says, "The Lord will wash away the filth of the sons and daughters of Zion." And in Solomon it is said, "The Spirit of God will break out against them and will scatter them like a whirlwind." Again Isaiah says, "See that in my Spirit I carry out judgment, says the Lord." Why then do you deny that people may ask pardon for their sins from their judge, so as to be more cleansed and more purified of sins, if they are successful in asking? And having done so, if they were to fall again into the evil of sin through rash words, that they could ask the Holy Spirit, directly and without difficulty, to grant them pardon and remission of their sins—to him, that is, who intercedes for us with the Father with inexpressible groanings? Since you accuse us of sacrilege for asserting, in confessing the Trinity, that the Holy Spirit is God and Lord, watch that you yourselves do not become more worthy of this charge. Indeed, you refuse to confess that Holy Spirit whom the Lord wanted the apostles to proclaim, without distinction, together with the Father and the Son, "Go therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit." If, regarding the essence of the divinity, the Holy Spirit were not equal to the Father and the Son, how is it possible that in the sacrament of baptism nothing happens without him?
AGAINST VARIMADUS 2:17Chapter 6
Hear therefore, O ye kings, and understand; learn, ye that be judges of the ends of the earth.
ΑΚΟΥΣΑΤΕ οὖν, βασιλεῖς, καὶ σύνετε· μάθετε, δικασταὶ περάτων γῆς.
Слы́шите ᲂу҆̀бо, ца́рїе, и҆ разꙋмѣ́йте: наꙋчи́тесѧ, сꙋдїи̑ концє́въ землѝ:
Wisdom is better etc., as if to say: since the powerful who lack understanding are treated in this way, better, that is, more useful, is wisdom, concerning divine things, which, according to the Gloss, "always rightly governs the soul"; than the strength of the body, which often casts one headlong into sins: Ecclesiastes 9: "I said that wisdom is better than strength." And a prudent man, in human affairs, according to the Gloss, not only in eloquence: more than a strong man: Gloss: "In body." Whence one ought not to glory in such strength, according to that saying from Jeremiah 9: "Let not the strong man glory in his strength."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 6Hear therefore, etc., as if to say: since wisdom is so useful, hear therefore, with the outward hearing, O kings: Gloss: "Prelates"; and understand, with the inward hearing: Proverbs 1: "A wise man hearing shall be yet wiser, and he that understandeth shall possess governance": Matthew 13: "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." Learn, O judges of the ends of the earth, that is, of distinct lands or provinces. Kings are called prelates by directing toward the good; judges, by discerning between good and evil. Learn, I say, wisdom, because it is necessary for judges: whence Deuteronomy 1: "Give from among you wise and knowledgeable men."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 6Give ear, ye that rule the people, and glory in the multitude of nations.
ἐνωτίσασθε οἱ κρατοῦντες πλήθους καὶ γεγαυρωμένοι ἐπὶ ὄχλοις ἐθνῶν·
внꙋши́те, содержа́щїи мнѡ́жества и҆ гордѧ́щїисѧ ѡ҆ наро́дѣхъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ:
Give ear, namely both the outward and inward ear, you who restrain, by holding back from evil, the multitudes of peoples committed to your care: Proverbs 14: "In the multitude of the people is the dignity of the king." And you delight in yourselves among the throngs of nations, that is, you glory in your prelacies: against which Gregory says in the Pastoral Rule: "As often as a prelate delights in ruling over men, so often does he fall into the crime of apostasy."
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 6For power is given you of the Lord, and sovereignty from the Highest, who shall try your works, and search out your counsels.
ὅτι ἐδόθη παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡ κράτησις ὑμῖν καὶ ἡ δυναστεία παρὰ ῾Υψίστου, ὃς ἐξετάσει ὑμῶν τὰ ἔργα καὶ τὰς βουλὰς διερευνήσει·
ꙗ҆́кѡ дана̀ є҆́сть ѿ гдⷭ҇а держа́ва ва́мъ и҆ си́ла ѿ вы́шнѧгѡ, и҆́же и҆стѧ́жетъ дѣла̀ ва̑ша и҆ помышлє́нїѧ и҆спыта́етъ:
And you ought to listen, because power was given to you by the Lord: whence Romans thirteen: "There is no power except from God": power: Gloss: "Judiciary on earth," namely as regards the definition of the sentence: John nineteen: "You would have no power against me at all, unless it had been given to you from above." And strength: Gloss: "Of punishing," as regards the execution of the sentence. Or: power in civil cases, strength in criminal cases. From the Most High, namely God established above us: Psalm: "You, Lord, are most high over all the earth." Who will examine: Gloss: "In judgment"; Luke sixteen: "Render an account of your stewardship." Your works, namely exterior ones: Ecclesiastes, last chapter: "All things that are done, God will bring into judgment," etc. For he did not so give power that he would not demand an account; therefore Sirach eighteen: "Before judgment examine yourself, and before God you will find propitiation." And he will search out thoughts, that is, interior works: Gloss: "As one about to judge concerning all things"; above, chapter one: "There will be an inquisition into the thoughts of the ungodly." He will search out: Zephaniah one: "I will search Jerusalem with lamps"; nor will he only search out, but he will also make manifest: whence First Corinthians four: "He will illuminate the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of hearts."
It should be noted, moreover, that a threefold examination will be made of the prelate: first, how he entered: Matthew twenty-two: "Friend, how did you enter here," etc. Second, how he lived: Isaiah twenty-two: "What are you doing here? Or as who are you here?" Third, how he ruled and guarded the flock entrusted to him: Jeremiah thirteen: "Where is the flock that was given to you, your glorious cattle?"
Commentary on Wisdom, Chapter 6The Father reigns, the Son reigns, the Holy Spirit reigns. Of the Father the Gospel says, "If one is not reborn of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot see the kingdom of God." Of the Son it is said, "Say to the peoples, 'The Lord reigned from the wood.' " In Solomon it is said of the Holy Spirit, "Your sovereignty comes from the Holy Spirit." And then, "Though you are ministers of his kingdom, you have not judged rightly."
AGAINST VARIMADUS 3:62Matins
Martyrs
But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
πρὸ δὲ τούτων πάντων ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ διώξουσι, παραδιδόντες εἰς συναγωγὰς καὶ φυλακάς, ἀγομένους ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγεμόνας ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου·
[Заⷱ҇ 106] Пре́жде же си́хъ всѣ́хъ возложа́тъ на вы̀ рꙋ́ки своѧ̑ и҆ и҆жденꙋ́тъ, предаю́ще на сѡ́нмища и҆ темни̑цы, ведѡ́мы къ царє́мъ и҆ влады́камъ, и҆́мене моегѡ̀ ра́ди:
There are also other wars which the Christian wages, the struggles of different lusts, and the conflicts of the will; and domestic foes are far more dangerous than foreign.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut before all this, they will lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, dragging you before kings and governors for my name's sake. This indeed had been either the sole or the greatest cause of ruin for the Jewish nation, because after the occasion of the Lord Savior, they likewise harassed his preachers and confessors with impious cruelty.
On the Gospel of LukeBut before all these things they shall lay their hands upon you, etc. After he described the persecution of the Church in common with respect to all, here he specially describes it in the person of the perfect. Moreover there is described here a twofold persecution against the Apostles and apostolic men: first public, then private, at the passage: But you shall be betrayed by parents, etc.
Concerning the public persecution of holy men, namely the Apostles and their imitators, to be explained, three things are introduced, namely the struggle of persecution, the cause of persecution, and the manifest victory of the afflicted.
First therefore, as regards the struggle of persecution, he says: But before all these things they shall lay their hands upon you. Before, namely the final tribulation, in which all shall be afflicted, there precedes the persecution of the impious stirred up against perfect men. In which persecution indeed, on the part of the impious there will be violence: therefore he says: They shall lay hands upon you: Acts chapter five: "Rising up, the high priest and all who were with him, which is the sect of the Sadducees, were filled with zeal and laid hands on the Apostles and put them in public custody."
There will also be injury together with violence: and therefore he adds: And they shall persecute you, delivering you into synagogues and prisons: Acts chapter six: "They stirred up the people and the elders and the scribes, and running together they seized Stephen and brought him before the council."
There will also be with this a feigned justice: on account of which he adds: Dragging you before kings and governors on account of my name, as if it were wicked to preach the Crucified One; Acts chapter five: "When they had brought the Apostles, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them, saying: We strictly commanded you not to teach in this name; and behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching and you wish to bring upon us the blood of this man"; and Acts chapter seventeen: "The Jews, being zealous and taking certain wicked men from the common people, and having formed a mob, stirred up the city and dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying out: These are they who have turned the world upside down and have come here. And all these act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus." Moreover this persecution raged against the Apostles and their followers as well, from the adversaries of the name of Christ; Second Timothy chapter three: "But you have followed my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, persecutions, sufferings, such as befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra." "And from all of them the Lord delivered me. And all who wish to live piously in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." Whence Augustine in the sermon on the Holy Innocents: "In the Holy Scriptures, we recognize that good and just men have always endured the persecution of the wicked," because, as Gregory says, "He refuses to be Abel whom the malice of Cain does not exercise."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 21Jesus gives them clear and evident signs of the time when the consummation of the world draws near. He says that there will be wars, turmoil, famines and epidemics everywhere. There will be terrors from heaven and great signs. As another Evangelist says, "All the stars shall fall, and the heaven be rolled up like a scroll, and its powers will be shaken."In the middle of this, the Savior places what refers to the capture of Jerusalem. He mixes the accounts together in both parts of the narrative. Before all these things, he says, "They will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to synagogues and to prisons and bringing you before kings and rulers for my name's sake. This will be a witness to you." Before the times of consummation, the land of the Jews was taken captive, and the Roman armies overran it. They burned the temple, overthrew their national government, and stopped the means for legal worship. They no longer had sacrifices, now that the temple was destroyed. The country of the Jews together with Jerusalem itself was totally laid waste. Before these things happened, they persecuted the blessed disciples. They imprisoned them and had a part in unendurable trials. They brought the disciples before judges and sent them to kings. Paul was sent to Rome to Caesar.… Christ promises, however, that he will deliver them certainly and completely. He says that a hair of your head will not perish.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 139Or He says this, because before that Jerusalem should be taken by the Romans, the disciples, having suffered persecution from the Jews, were imprisoned and brought before rulers; Paul was sent to Rome to Cæsar, and stood before Festus and Agrippa.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut because all these things come not from the injustice of the one striking but from the merit of the world that suffers, the deeds of wicked men are set forth first when it is said: "But before all these things they will lay their hands upon you and persecute you, and deliver you to synagogues, leading you before kings and governors for my name's sake." As if he were saying openly: First the hearts of men are disturbed, and afterward the elements, so that when the order of things is thrown into confusion, it may be shown from what retribution this comes. For although the end of the world depends on its own order, it is made known that it finds certain more perverse people who may worthily be crushed by its ruins.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35(Hom. 35. in Evang.) Because the things which have been prophesied of arise not from the injustice of the inflictor of them, but from the deserts of the world which suffers them, the deeds or wicked men are foretold; as it is said, But before all these things, they shall lay their hands upon you: as if He says, First the hearts of men, afterwards the elements, shall be disturbed, that when the order of things is thrown into confusion, it may be plain from what retribution it arises. For although the end of the world depends upon its own appointed course, yet finding some more corrupt than others who shall rightly be overwhelmed in its fall, our Lord makes them known.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore in this passage He forbids men "to meditate before what they answer" when brought before tribunals, even as once He suggested to Balaam the message which he had not thought of, nay, contrary to what he had thought; and promised "a mouth" to Moses, when he pleaded in excuse the slowness of his speech, and that wisdom which, by Isaiah, He showed to be irresistible: "One shall say, I am the Lord's, and shall call himself by the name of Jacob, and another shall subscribe himself by the name of lsrµl.
Against Marcion Book IV"Before... all these things" that are to happen at the end of the world, or also at the captivity (for, as I said, He joins the discourse about the end with the discourse about the captivity), "they shall lay hands on you," that is, My disciples. And indeed, before the captivity of Jerusalem the apostles were driven out of it, by a special providence of God, namely: so that all the horrors would fall only upon the crucifiers, while they, that is the apostles, would fill the whole world with preaching. The apostles were also brought before kings and governors: for example, Paul was brought before Festus, before Agrippa, before Caesar himself (Acts 25:6-23, 26:32).
Commentary on LukeAnd it shall turn to you for a testimony.
ἀποβήσεται δὲ ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτύριον.
прилꙋчи́тсѧ же ва́мъ во свидѣ́тельство.
It will happen for you as a testimony. As a testimony of whom, but of those who either bring about deaths by persecuting, or do not imitate by seeing? For the death of the just serves as assistance for the good, and as a testimony against the evil, so that the perverse may perish without excuse from where the elect take example that they might live. But, after hearing so many terrors, the hearts of the weak might be troubled, and thus consolation is added when it is immediately said:
On the Gospel of LukeSecond, as to the cause of persecution, he adds: But it shall happen to you for a testimony, of divine love: Hebrews 12: "For whom the Lord loves, he chastises; and he scourges every son whom he receives. Persevere under discipline. God offers himself to you as to sons. For what son is there whom the father does not correct? But if you are without discipline, of which all have been made partakers, then you are illegitimate and not sons"; Judith 8: "You ought to remember how our father Abraham, being tempted and proved through many tribulations, was made the friend of God."
It shall happen also for a testimony of one's own virtue. On account of which, Genesis 27: "Come here, that I may touch you, my son, and prove whether you are my son or not." Whence also in Job 2, Satan said to the Lord: "Put forth your hand and touch his bone and his flesh, and then you will see that he blesses you to your face. And the Lord said to Satan: Behold, he is in your hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord and struck Job with a most grievous sore"; and Romans 5: "Tribulation works patience, and patience probation, and probation hope."
It shall happen also for a testimony of the damnation of others. Whence the Gloss: "The death of the just is an aid to the good, a testimony against the wicked, so that the perverse may perish without excuse from that very thing whence the elect take an example in order to live." Whence Wisdom 4: "The just man who is dead condemns the living wicked, and youth more quickly completed condemns the long life of the unjust"; and therefore 1 Peter 4: "For it is time that judgment should begin at the house of God. But if first at us, what shall be the end of those who do not believe the Gospel of God?" - It shall happen also for a testimony of the truth preached: for martyr means witness, and martyrdom is a testimony of the truth: Apocalypse 6: "I saw under the altar the souls of those slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held." And these testimonies of the holy Martyrs make the Christian faith credible: the Psalm: "Your testimonies are made exceedingly credible," on account of the death of those who preach. Whence also Acts 10: "He commanded us to preach to the people and to testify that it is he who was appointed by God as judge of the living and the dead."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 21It follows, And it shall turn to you for a testimony. In the Greek it is εἰς μαρτύριον, that is, for the glory of martyrdom.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"But these things will happen to you for a testimony." For a testimony, clearly, of whom, unless of those who either inflict death by persecuting or who see and do not imitate? For the death of the just is a help to the good and a testimony against the wicked, so that the perverse may perish without excuse from the very thing whence the elect take an example that they may live.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35(Hom. 35. in Evang.) Or, for a testimony, that is, against those who by persecuting you bring death upon themselves, or living do not imitate you, or themselves becoming hardened perish without excuse, from whom the elect take example that they may live. But as hearing so many terrible things the hearts of men may be troubled, He therefore adds for their consolation, Settle it therefore in your hearts, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe apostles were also brought before kings and governors: for example, Paul was brought before Festus, before Agrippa, before Caesar himself (Acts 25:6-23, 26:32). And this turned into the glory of testimony for them.
Commentary on LukeSettle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
θέσθε οὖν εἰς τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν μὴ προμελετᾶν ἀπολογηθῆναι·
Положи́те ᲂу҆̀бо на сердца́хъ ва́шихъ, не пре́жде поꙋча́тисѧ ѿвѣщава́ти:
Therefore, set in your hearts not to meditate beforehand what you shall answer. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist or contradict. As if openly saying to his weakening members: Do not be terrified, do not fear. You go to battle, but I fight. You utter words, but I am the one who speaks.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as to the victory of those who are afflicted, he adds: Settle it therefore in your hearts not to premeditate how you shall respond, by your own inquiry, because, 2 Corinthians 3, "not that we are sufficient to think anything of ourselves as from ourselves, but our sufficiency is from God"; the Psalm: "The Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 21For that it is His doing that we conquer, and that we attain by the subduing of the adversary to the palm of the greatest contest, the Lord declares and teaches in His Gospel, saying, "But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak; for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you." And again: "Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer; for I will give you a month and wisdom, which your adversaries shall not be able to resist." In which, indeed, is both the great confidence of believers, and the gravest fault of the faithless, that they do not trust Him who promises to give His help to those who confess Him, and do not on the other hand fear Him who threatens eternal punishment to those who deny Him.
Epistle LXXVIThat injuries and penalties of persecutions are not to be feared by us, because greater is the Lord to protect than the devil to assault. John, in his epistle, proves this, saying: "Greater is He who is in you than he that is in the world." Also in the cxviith Psalm: "I will not fear what man can do unto me; the Lord is my helper." And again: "These in chariots, and those in horses; bat we will glory in the name of the Lord our God. They themselves are bound, and they have fallen; but we have risen up, and stand upright." And even more strongly the Holy Spirit, teaching and showing that the army of the devil is not to be feared, and that, if the foe should declare war against us, our hope consists rather in that war itself; and that by that conflict the righteous attain to the reward of the divine abode and eternal salvation,-lays down in the twenty-sixth Psalm, and says: "Though an host should be arrayed against me, my heart shall not fear; though war should rise up against me, in that will I put my hope. One hope have I sought of the Lord, this will I require; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life." Also in Exodus, the Holy Scripture declares that we are rather multiplied and increased by afflictions, saying: "And the more they afflicted them, so much the more they became greater, and waxed stronger." And in the Apocalypse, divine protection is promised to our sufferings. "Fear nothing of these things," it says, "which thou shalt suffer." Nor does any one else promise to us security and protection, than He who also speaks by Isaiah the prophet, saying: "Fear not; for I have redeemed thee, and called thee by thy name: thou art mine. And if thou passest through the water, I am with thee, and the rivers shall not overflow thee. And if thou passest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned, and the flame shall not burn thee; for I, the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, am He who maketh thee safe." Who also promises in the Gospel that divine help shall not be wanting to God's servants in persecutions, saying: "But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak. For it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaketh in you." And again: "Settle it in your hearts not to meditate before how to answer. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which your adversaries shall not be able to resist." As in Exodus God speaks to Moses when he delayed and trembled to go to the people, saying: "Who hath given a mouth to man? and who hath made the stammerer? and who the deaf man? and who the seeing, and the blind man? Have not I, the Lord God? And now go, and I will open thy mouth, and will instruct thee what thou shall say." Nor is it difficult for God to open the mouth of a man devoted to Himself, and to inspire constancy and confidence in speech to His confessor; since in the book of Numbers He made even a she-ass to speak against the prophet Balaam. Wherefore in persecutions let no one think what danger the devil is bringing in, but let him indeed consider what help God affords; nor let human mischief overpower the mind, but let divine protection strengthen the faith; since every one, according to the Lord's promises and the deservings of his faith, receives so much from God's help as he thinks that he receives. Nor is there anything which the Almighty is not able to grant, unless the failing faith. of the receiver be deficient and give way.
Treatise XI. Exhortation to Martyrdom, Addressed to Fortunatus.But upon hearing so many terrors, the hearts of the weak could be disturbed, and therefore consolation is added when it is immediately subjoined: "Settle it therefore in your hearts not to premeditate how you will answer." As if He openly says to His weakening members: Do not be terrified, do not be afraid; you approach the contest, but I fight; you utter the words, but I am the one who speaks.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35Since they were simple and unlearned men, lest they be troubled that wise men would demand an account from them, He says that they should not be concerned about this at all.
Commentary on LukeFor because they were foolish and inexperienced, the Lord tells them this, that they might not be confounded when about to give account to the wise.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
ἐγὼ γὰρ δώσω ὑμῖν στόμα καὶ σοφίαν, ᾗ οὐ δυνήσονται ἀντειπεῖν οὐδὲ ἀντιστῆναι πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι ὑμῖν.
а҆́зъ бо да́мъ ва́мъ ᲂу҆ста̀ и҆ премⷣрость, є҆́йже не возмо́гꙋтъ проти́витисѧ и҆лѝ ѿвѣща́ти всѝ противлѧ́ющїисѧ ва́мъ.
Now in one place Christ speaks in His disciples, as here; in another, the Father; (Mat. 16:17) in another the Spirit of the Father speaketh. (Mat. 10:20.) These do not differ but agree together, In that one speaketh, three speak, for the voice of the Trinity is one.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I will give you a mouth and wisdom, through internal inspiration: Matthew 10: "For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you." Now this Spirit of the Lord gives wisdom and gives eloquence: wisdom in the heart, according to that passage in John 16: "When that Spirit of truth comes, he will teach you all truth"; therefore Job 32: "There is a spirit in men, and the inspiration of the Almighty gives understanding." And the reason for this is given in 1 Corinthians 2: because "the Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God. For what man knows the things of a man, except the spirit of the man which is in him? So also the things of God no one has known except the Spirit of God." And therefore Wisdom 9: "Who will know your meaning, unless you give wisdom and send your Holy Spirit from on high?" — He likewise gives eloquence in speech through wisdom; whence Wisdom 10: "Wisdom opened the mouth of the mute and made the tongues of infants eloquent"; therefore Exodus 4: "Who made the mouth of man? Or who fashioned the mute and the deaf, the seeing and the blind? Go therefore, and I will be in your mouth and will teach you what to speak." And therefore Isaiah 63: "I, who speak justice and am a champion for saving."
And because "malice does not overcome wisdom," therefore he adds: whom all your adversaries will not be able to resist and contradict, through fraudulent caviling: Exodus 14: "The Lord will fight for you, and you shall be silent." No one can resist this mighty warrior; the Psalm: "You are terrible, and who shall resist you?"; and Job 9: "Who has resisted him and had peace?" No one therefore resists without being overcome by the disciples on account of the proclamation of truth, because it is said in 3 Esdras 4: "And truth endures and grows strong forever and lives for ages of ages"; and in Apocalypse 12 it is said concerning the antichrist: "They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and because they did not love their lives even unto death."
But a contrary seems to be stated in Apocalypse 11: "I will give to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth"; and afterwards: "When they have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends from the abyss will make war against them and will overcome them."
But this is not contrary, because, although truth may be cast down for a time, it must nevertheless rise again. Whence in the same place: "After three and a half days the spirit of life from God entered into them. And they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those who saw them." "And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city fell."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 21But upon hearing so many terrors, the hearts of the weak could be disturbed, and therefore consolation is added when it is immediately subjoined: "Settle it therefore in your hearts not to premeditate how you will answer. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries will not be able to resist or contradict." As if He openly says to His weakening members: Do not be terrified, do not be afraid; you approach the contest, but I fight; you utter the words, but I am the one who speaks.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35(Hom. 35. in Evang.) As if the Lord said to His disciples, "Be not afraid, go forward to the battle, it is I that fight; you utter the words, I am He that speaketh."
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor you will receive from Me both wisdom and eloquence, so that all who oppose you, even if they unite together, will not be able to withstand you either in wisdom, that is, the power of thought, or in eloquence and unerring speech. Often someone is skilled in forming arguments and resourceful in thought, but is quickly flustered by noise, and because of this mixes everything up when speaking before the people. But to them, that is the apostles, grace was given in both respects. Therefore the priests were also amazed at the extraordinary wisdom of Peter and John, knowing that they had previously been simple men (Acts 4:13). And Festus said to Paul: You are out of your mind, Paul! "Much learning is driving you mad" (Acts 26:24).
Commentary on LukeAnd He adds the cause, For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist. As if He said, Ye shall forthwith receive of me eloquence and wisdom, so that all your adversaries, were they gathered together in one, shall not be able to resist you, neither in wisdom, that is, the power of the understanding, nor in eloquence, that is, excellence of speech, for many men have often wisdom in their mind, but being easily provoked to their great disturbance, mar the whole when their time of speaking comes, But not such were the Apostles, for in both these gifts they were highly favoured.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
παραδοθήσεσθε δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ γονέων καὶ συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων καὶ ἀδελφῶν, καὶ θανατώσουσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν,
Пре́дани же бꙋ́дете и҆ роди́тєли и҆ бра́тїею и҆ ро́домъ и҆ дрꙋ̑ги, и҆ ᲂу҆мертвѧ́тъ ѿ ва́съ:
But you will be betrayed by parents and brothers and relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death, and you will be hated by everyone because of my name. Lesser pain is caused by evils inflicted by strangers; indeed, the torments rage more within us that we suffer from those minds of whom we had confidence because with the loss of body, the evils torment us of lost charity. But because hard things are predicted about the affliction of death, immediately consolation is added about the joy of resurrection, when it is said:
On the Gospel of LukeBut you will be handed over by parents, etc. After he described the public persecution of the perfect, here he describes the private persecution; concerning which three things are introduced, namely domestic conflict, heavenly protection, and internal armor.
First, therefore, regarding the domestic struggle, he says: But you will be betrayed by parents and brothers and relatives and friends: and this indeed will be most harsh. It is indeed hard to be betrayed by a friend and relative, according to that verse of the Psalm: "If my enemy had cursed me, I would surely have endured it. But you, a man of one mind with me, my leader and my familiar, who together with me took sweet food," etc. It is harder to be betrayed by one's own brother: Micah 7: "They all lie in wait for blood, a man hunts his brother to death. They call the evil of their hands good." But it is most grievous to suffer at the hands of one's own parent; Zechariah 13: "His father and his mother, his parents, will pierce him through when he prophesies." And this tribulation is indeed very harsh; whence the Gloss says: "This is the torment: when someone suffers at the hands of those in whom he had confidence, because together with the harm to the body, the evils of lost charity torment him." And therefore Jeremiah 9: "Let each one guard himself from his neighbor, and let him place no trust in any brother, because every brother will utterly supplant, and every friend will walk deceitfully. And a man will mock his brother, and they will not speak the truth."
And because this hatred will be most wicked, he therefore adds: And they will put some of you to death, and you will be hated by all men on account of my name: Jeremiah 15: "Woe is me, my mother! Why did you bear me, a man of strife, a man of discord in the whole earth? They all curse me."
Now the reason for this hatred is twofold: the first is discord of wills. Therefore John 15: "If you were of the world, the world would love what was its own; but because you are not of the world, therefore the world hates you." For, as is said in James 4, "the friendship of this world is enmity with God," etc. The other reason is the perfidy of souls, according to that passage in John 16: "The hour comes when everyone who kills you will think that he is offering service to God. And these things they will do to you because they have not known the Father nor me." In this is noted the remarkable perfidy of souls, that they will persecute just men for no other cause than that they believe, love, preach, and follow the name of Christ; and therefore he says: on account of my name. And this was the cause on account of which the brothers of Joseph hated him; whence Chrysostom says: "O unspeakable madness of the wicked! It is not permitted for Joseph, it is not permitted, I say, for one who is good to go unpunished; it is not permitted for the better man to be safe among the wicked! And as though the envious were losing something or incurring the expense of some possession: so the life of the good is the detriment of the worst. The proud are jealous of the modest, the envious of the gentle, the wicked of the upright; the arrogant assail the meek with hostile rivalry. The wicked cannot bear to see the good. They do not want one better than themselves to live, lest they themselves, being degenerate, should have to endure reproaches. Why are you jealous of the innocent, O hostile brotherhood? Why do you envy the good? Why can you not endure the simple? Why do you persecute the modest! Why do you not love the upright? Why are you found guilty of innocent blood? At least let him who has been sold live in some measure, lest innocent blood stand as an accuser against you, as it once did against Cain. Preserve for yourself, preserve, O hostile brotherhood, one alive whom you may one day find appeased; preserve unharmed one whom in a time of necessity you may find a provider."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 21But let us consider the state of things at that time. While all men were suspected, kinsfolk were divided against one another, each differing from the other in religion; the gentile son stood up the betrayer of his believing parents, and of his believing son the unbelieving father became the determined accuser; no age was spared in the persecution of the faith; women were unprotected even by the natural weakness of their sex.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIt follows: "But you will be betrayed by parents and brothers, and relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death." Evils inflicted by strangers cause lesser pain. But those torments rage more fiercely within us which we suffer from those in whose minds we had confidence, because along with bodily harm, the evils of lost love torment us. Hence it is that the Lord says through the Psalmist concerning Judas His betrayer: "Indeed if my enemy had cursed me, I would have borne it; and if he who hated me had spoken great things against me, I would certainly have hidden myself from him. But you, a man of one mind with me, my guide and my acquaintance, who took sweet food together with me, we walked in the house of God with agreement." And again: "The man of my peace in whom I trusted, and who ate my bread, has greatly plotted treachery against me." As if He says in plain words about His betrayer: I bore his transgression all the more gravely because I perceived it from one who seemed to be mine. All the elect, therefore, because they are members of the supreme Head, also follow their Head in sufferings, so that they feel those very people as adversaries in their death from whose life they had confidence, and their reward of labor increases all the more as the gain of their virtue profits from another's loss of love.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35(Hom. 35. in Evang.) We are the more galled by the persecutions we suffer from those of whose dispositions we made sure, because together with the bodily pain, we are tormented by the bitter pangs of lost affection.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow, what plea is wiser and more irresistible than the simple and open" confession made in a martyr's cause, who "prevails with God"-which is what "Israel" means? Now, one cannot wonder that He forbade "premeditation," who actually Himself received from the Father the ability of uttering words in season: "The Lord hath given to me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season (to him that is weary); " except that Marcion introduces to us a Christ who is not subject to the Father. That persecutions from one's nearest friends are predicted, and calumny out of hatred to His name, I need not again refer to.
Against Marcion Book IVHaving said this and diminished their fear of being unlearned, the Lord brings up yet another circumstance, both necessary and capable of shaking their souls, namely: that they will be betrayed by friends and relatives. He foretells this circumstance so that, should it happen suddenly, it would not confound them.
Commentary on LukeHaving in what has gone before dispelled the fear of inexperience, He goes on to warn them of another very certain event, which might agitate their minds, lest falling suddenly upon them, it should dismay them; for it follows, And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου·
и҆ бꙋ́дете ненави́дими ѿ всѣ́хъ и҆́мене моегѡ̀ ра́ди:
That it was before predicted, concerning the hatred of the Name, In the Gospel according to Luke: "And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake." Also according to John: "If the world hate you, know ye that it first hated me. If ye were of the world, the world would love what would be its own: but because ye are not of the world, and I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word which I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you." Also in Baruch: "For the time shall come, and ye shall seek me, both ye and those who shall be after you, to hear the word of wisdom and of understanding; and ye shall not find me. But the nations shall desire to see the wise man, and it shall not happen to them; not because the wisdom of this world shall be wanting, or shall fail to the earth; but neither shall the word of the law be wanting to the world. For wisdom shall be in a few who watch, and are silent and quiet, and who hold converse with one another; because some shall dread them, and shall fear them as evil. But some do not believe the word of the law of the Highest. But some who are amazed in their countenance will not believe; and they also who contradict will believe, and will be contrary to and hindering the spirit of truth. Moreover, others will be wise to the spirit of error, and declaring the edicts, as if of the Highest and the Strong One. Moreover, others are possessors of faith. Others are mighty and strong in the faith of the Highest, and hateful to the stranger."
Treatise XII Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews"And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake." All the elect, therefore, because they are members of the supreme Head, also follow their Head in sufferings, so that they feel those very people as adversaries in their death from whose life they had confidence, and their reward of labor increases all the more as the gain of their virtue profits from another's loss of love.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35For it strikes the soul powerfully, as David also says: "For it is not an enemy who reproaches me, – that I could bear; ...but you, who were to me as myself" (Ps. 55:13-14); and again: "who ate my bread, has lifted up his heel against me" (Ps. 41:9).
Commentary on LukeTo all this He adds the hatred which they shall meet with from all men.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut there shall not an hair of your head perish.
καὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται·
и҆ вла́съ главы̀ ва́шеѧ не поги́бнетъ:
For the Almighty God Himself will raise us up through our Lord Jesus Christ, according to His infallible promise, and grant us a resurrection with all those that have slept from the beginning of the world; and we shall then be such as we now are in our present form, without any defect or corruption. For we shall rise incorruptible: whether we die at sea, or are scattered on the earth, or are torn to pieces by wild beasts and birds, He will raise us by His own power; for the whole world is held together by the hand of God. Now He says: "An hair of your head shall not perish." Wherefore He exhorts us, saying: "In your patience possess ye your souls."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 5Death comes to either the soul or the body. The soul cannot die, and yet it can die. It cannot die, because its consciousness is never lost. It can die, if it loses God. You see, just as the soul itself is the life of the body, so in the same way God is the life of the soul. As the body dies when the soul that is its life abandons it, in the same way when God abandons the soul, it dies. To make sure, however, that God does not abandon the soul, it must always have enough faith not to fear death for God's sake. Then God does not abandon it, and it does not die.It remains that the death that is feared is feared for the body. Even on this point, the Lord Christ reassured his martyrs. After all, how could they be unsure of the integrity of their bodies, when they had been reassured about the number of their hairs? "He said that your hairs have all been counted." In another place he says even more plainly, "For I tell you, that not a hair of your head shall perish." Truth speaks. Does weakness hesitate?
SERMON 273.1We should have no doubt that our mortal flesh also will rise again at the end of the world.… This is the Christian faith. This is the Catholic faith. This is the apostolic faith. Believe Christ when he says, "Not a hair of your head shall perish." Putting aside all unbelief, consider how valuable you are. How can our Redeemer despise any person when he cannot despise a hair of that person's head? How are we going to doubt that he intends to give eternal life to our soul and body? He took on a soul and body in which to die for us, which he laid down for us when he died and which he took up again that we might not fear death.
SERMON 214.11-12And not a hair of your head will perish. We know that flesh cut feels pain, hair cut does not feel pain. Therefore, he says to his martyrs: Not a hair of your head will perish, evidently saying openly: Why do you fear lest what is cut and feels pain will perish, when even that in you which is cut and feels no pain cannot perish? In another sense: Not a hair of the head of the disciples of the Lord will perish, because not only the strong deeds or words of saints, of which it is said: The Lord preserves all their bones (Psalm 33), but also the volatile (so to speak) and most delicate surface of the thoughts of the faithful, which emerges from the hidden root of the heart, as hair from the brain, will be preserved with due reward by the just judge. Hence rightly the Prophet, to show how much the merits of even good thoughts are accepted by the Lord, says: And the leftovers of thoughts will feast for you (Psalm 76). Hence the Nazarenes in the law, during the time of consecration, are commanded to nurture their hair, and it is said that a razor did not come upon the head of Samuel. Conversely, the captive woman in order to marry an Israelite man, cleansed from leprosy to be worthy to communicate with the Church, is commanded to shave all the hair of her body, because evidently every thought of the wise, which is good, pleasing, and perfect, is saved forever, and its reward is with the Lord. But the thought of the foolish and wicked, as an unworthy root before the sight of God, must be cut off through repentance.
On the Gospel of LukeOr else, There shall not perish a hair of the head of our Lord's Apostles, because not only the noble deeds and words of the Saints, but even the slightest thought shall meet with its deserving reward.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, with regard to heavenly protection, he adds: And a hair of your head shall not perish: which is expounded in three ways: first indeed, because divine providence exercises care over all things and allows nothing to perish: above in chapter 12: "Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows."
Secondly, because divine power will allow no particle to perish; whence Augustine in the Enchiridion: "The earthly matter from which the flesh of mortal creatures is made does not perish before God; but into whatever dust or ash it may be dissolved, into whatever vapors or breezes it may disperse, into whatever substance of other bodies or even into the very elements it may be turned, into the food of whatever animals, even of men, it may pass and be changed into flesh, it returns in a moment of time to that soul which first animated it, so that a man might come into being, grow, and live."
Third, because in all these tribulations they do not incur even the slightest injury; as a figure of which, Daniel 3: "Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego came forth from the midst of the fire. And the satraps gazed upon those men, because the fire had had no power over their bodies, and not a hair of their head had been singed, and the smell of fire had not passed through them." And therefore it is said in 1 Peter 3: "And who is there that can harm you, if you are zealous for what is good?" And in this the wondrous protection of God over the just is made manifest; whence Chrysostom says: "Wondrous is the power of Christ and the fortitude of the Apostles. By the Gentiles they were hated as Jews, by Caesar they were cast out as seditious, by the Jews they were stoned as enemies of the Law. Against the Apostles all waged war: prince, leader, commoner, and populace. Infinite thousands of Jews the Romans then captured, yet twelve unarmed men they did not overcome."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 21But because the things foretold concerning the affliction of death are harsh, consolation is immediately added concerning the joy of the resurrection, when it is said: "Not a hair of your head shall perish." We know, brothers, that flesh when cut feels pain, but hair when cut does not feel pain. Therefore He says to His martyrs: "Not a hair of your head shall perish," clearly saying: Why do you fear that what feels pain when cut may perish, when even that which does not feel pain when cut cannot perish in you?
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35(Hom. 35. in Evang.) But because of the hard things foretold concerning the affliction of death, there immediately follows a consolation, concerning the joy of the resurrection, when it is said, But there shall not an hair of your head perish. As though He said to the martyrs, Why fear ye for the perishing of that which when cut, pains, when that can not perish in you, which when cut gives no pain?
Catena Aurea by AquinasThese things, then, being to come to pass, beloved, and the one week being divided into two parts, and the abomination of desolation being manifested then, and the two prophets and forerunners of the Lord having finished their course, and the whole world finally approaching the consummation, what remains but the coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ from heaven, for whom we have looked in hope? who shall bring the conflagration and just judgment upon all who have refused to believe on Him. For the Lord says, "And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh." "And there shall not a hair of your head perish." "For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together." Now the fall took place in paradise; for Adam fell there. And He says again, "Then shall the Son of man send His angels, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds of heaven." And David also, in announcing prophetically the judgment and coming of the Lord, says, "His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and His circuit unto the end of the heaven: and there is no one hid from the heat thereof." By the heat he means the conflagration. And Esaias speaks thus: "Come, my people, enter thou into thy chamber, (and) shut thy door: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation of the Lord be overpast." And Paul in like manner: "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth of God in unrighteousness."
Hippolytus Dogmatical and Historical FragmentsHaving said this and that they will be hated and some of them will be put to death, He adds the greatest consolation: "not a hair of your head shall perish." You, He says, will be saved, and not the slightest part of you shall perish, even though to many it will seem that it has perished; only one must endure.
Commentary on LukeIn your patience possess ye your souls.
ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν.
въ терпѣ́нїи ва́шемъ стѧжи́те дꙋ́шы ва́шѧ.
And in your patience you shall possess your souls. Therefore, the possession of the soul is placed in the virtue of patience, because patience is the root and guardian of all virtues. Through patience indeed we possess our souls, because while we learn to master ourselves, we begin to possess that very thing which we are. For we are wondrously created, so that reason possesses the soul, and the soul possesses the body. But the right of the soul is repelled from the possession of the body if the soul is not first possessed by reason. Therefore, the Lord showed that patience is the guardian of our condition, who taught us to possess ourselves in it. But true patience is to endure others' evils with equanimity, and to be moved by no pain against the one who inflicts them. For he who bears the evils of his neighbor in such a way that he remains silently sad, and seeks a time for just retribution, does not exhibit patience, but feigns it.
On the Gospel of LukeIn the second place, I cleave to myself in God. But I cleave to my soul when I possess it: for if a thing passes to the possession of another, I do not have its fruit. Now, I possess my soul when I can face adversity with patience. "By your patience you will win your souls." But the patient toleration of adversity must not be casual, nor result from mere chance: it must come from an inner vision of mercy. And that consists in looking forward to mercy. Thirdly, it consists in forgiving the trespasser for his offense. And these three result from patience, longanimity and goodness. Patience consists in tolerating adversity; longanimity, in expecting the reward that will come from all tribulations; and goodness, in forgiving generously.
Collations on the Hexaemeron, Collation 18Third, as to the internal armor, he adds: In your patience you shall possess your souls, that is, you shall defend them as by a perfect armor; Proverbs 15: "He who acquiesces to reproofs is possessor of the heart"; and this through patience. For a person is called the possessor of that thing over which he has full dominion; and patience makes one master of oneself, according to that saying in Proverbs 16: "The patient man is better than the strong man, and he who rules his spirit than the conqueror of cities." And therefore Gregory says: "Patience is the root and guardian of the virtues, and by it we possess the souls which possess the body."
And this is manifestly apparent if one considers what patience is. For patience rectifies the rational power, tempers the irascible, moderates the concupiscible, and perfects outward action. The rational power, I say, it illuminates and rectifies; whence Proverbs 14: "He who is patient is governed by much wisdom"; and Proverbs 19: "The learning of a man is known by his patience." It tempers the irascible and the concupiscible; on account of which Gregory says: "True patience exists when one loves the person one bears with. For to tolerate and to hate is not virtue but a veil for fury." It also perfects outward action, according to that saying in James 1: "Patience has a perfect work, that you may be perfect and entire," etc.; and Hebrews 10: "Patience is necessary for you, so that, doing the will of God, you may receive the promise." Moreover, this patience causes the reward to be obtained, while it preserves and multiplies the merits of sufferings. Whence Jerome says: "Patience is exercised when from our neighbor we endure persecutions, losses, and insults; from the adversary, temptations; from the Lord, scourges. Without the sword we can be martyrs, if we preserve patience in our soul."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 21"In your patience you shall possess your souls." The possession of the soul is placed in the virtue of patience because patience is the root and guardian of all virtues. Through patience we truly possess our souls, because while we learn to master ourselves, we begin to possess that very thing which we are.
Patience, however, is to endure the evils of others with equanimity, and to feel no sting of resentment even against the one who inflicts the evils. For whoever bears the evils of a neighbor in such a way that he nevertheless grieves silently and seeks an opportunity for fitting retribution does not display patience but merely shows it outwardly. For it is written: "Love is patient, love is kind." It is patient so as to bear the evils of others, and kind so as to love even those whom it bears. Hence Truth says through Himself: "Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, pray for those who persecute and slander you." It is therefore a virtue before men to tolerate adversaries, but the virtue before God is to love them, because God accepts only that sacrifice which the flame of charity kindles before His eyes on the altar of good works.
But it should be known that very often we seem to be patient only because we cannot repay evils. But whoever does not repay evil because he is unable to, without doubt, as we said, is not patient, because patience is sought not in outward show but in the heart. Through the vice of impatience, doctrine itself, the nurse of virtues, is scattered. For it is written: "A man's learning is known through patience." Therefore, the less patient anyone is shown to be, the less learned he is shown to be. For one cannot truly impart good things by teaching if he does not know how to tolerate the evils of others with equanimity in his way of living.
For Solomon again indicates how great is the height at which the virtue of patience excels, saying: "The patient man is better than the strong man, and he who rules his spirit than he who captures cities." It is therefore a lesser victory to capture cities, because what is conquered is external. But what is conquered through patience is greater, because the mind is overcome by itself, and it subjects itself to itself, when patience prostrates it in the humility of forbearance.
But it should be known that it very often happens to patient people that at the very time when they suffer adversities or hear insults, they are struck by no grief, and they display patience in such a way that they take care also to guard the innocence of their heart. But when after a little while they recall to memory those very things they endured, they are inflamed by the fire of most vehement grief, they seek occasions for revenge, and they lose in their reconsideration, judging themselves, the meekness they had while enduring.
The cunning adversary wages war against two people: inflaming one to be the first to hurl insults, while provoking the other to return insults when injured. But since the one whom he stirred to utter insults has already emerged as his victor, he grieves more bitterly against the one whom he could not move to return injuries. Thus it happens that he rises up with all his strength against the one whom he observes to have bravely endured insults. Since he could not move him during the very hurling of injuries, he withdraws for a time from open battle, seeks an opportunity for deception in secret thought, and he who lost in public warfare burns to lay hidden ambushes. For now in a time of quiet he returns to the victor's mind and brings back to memory either losses of possessions or the darts of injuries. Greatly exaggerating everything that was inflicted upon him, he shows it to have been intolerable, and disturbs the mind of the one at rest with such fury that often a patient man, now a captive after his victory, is ashamed that he bore those things with equanimity. He grieves that he did not return insults and seeks to repay worse if the opportunity should arise. To whom, then, are such people similar, if not to those who are victorious on the battlefield through courage, but are afterwards captured within the city walls through negligence? To whom are they similar, if not to those whom a severe illness striking suddenly does not take from life, but whom a recurring fever coming lightly kills? Therefore, he truly preserves patience who both tolerates the evils of others without distress for the time being, and reflecting on these same things, rejoices that he endured such things—lest the good of patience perish in time of quiet which was guarded during disturbances.
But because we celebrate today the birthday of a martyr, my brothers, we ought by no means to consider ourselves strangers to the virtue of his patience. For if, with the Lord helping us, we strive to preserve the virtue of patience, we both live in the peace of the Church and yet hold the palm of martyrdom. For there are two kinds of martyrdom: one in the mind, another in the mind together with action. And so we can be martyrs even if we are not slain by any sword of persecutors. For to die at the hands of a persecutor is martyrdom in open deed; but to bear insults, to love one who hates us, is martyrdom in hidden thought. For that there are two kinds of martyrdom, one in hidden deed, another in public, the Truth testifies, who asks the sons of Zebedee, saying: "Can you drink the cup that I am about to drink?" When they immediately answered Him: "We can," the Lord at once replied, saying: "You shall indeed drink my cup." For what do we understand by the cup except the suffering of the Passion? Of which He says elsewhere: "Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me." And the sons of Zebedee, that is, James and John, did not both die through martyrdom, and yet both heard that they would drink the cup. For John did not end his life through martyrdom, yet he was a martyr, because the suffering that he did not undergo in body he preserved in mind. Therefore, by this example, we too can be martyrs without the sword, if we truly guard patience in our soul.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 35(Mor. 5. c. 16.) He who preserves patience in adversity, is thereby rendered proof against all affliction, and so by conquering himself, he gains the government of himself; as it follows, In your patience shall ye possess your souls. For what is it to possess your souls, but to live perfectly in all things, and sitting as it were upon the citadel of virtue to hold in subjection every motion of the mind?
(Hom. 35. in Ev.) By patience then we possess our souls, because when we are said to govern ourselves, we begin to possess that very thing which we are. But for this reason, the possession of the soul is laid in the virtue of patience, because patience is the root and guardian of all virtues. Now patience is to endure calmly the evils which are inflicted by others, and also to have no feeling of indignation against him who inflicts them.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut "by patience," says He, "ye shall yourselves be saved." Of this very patience the Psalm says, "The patient endurance of the just shall not perish for ever; " because it is said in another Psalm, "Precious (in the sight of the Lord) is the death of the just"-arising, no doubt, out of their patient endurance, so that Zechariah declares: "A crown shall be to them that endure.
Against Marcion Book IVFor by your patience you can acquire your souls. The enemy approaches as if with the intention of taking captive, and tries to seize your souls by bringing calamities upon you; but instead of silver, give patience, and by this ransom you will acquire your souls and suffer no harm in them. Pay attention to the expression: "some of you they will put to death," and you will understand it somewhat more deeply, namely: they will not put you to death entirely. You consist of two parts: soul and body. Not both, but one of these, that is the body, they will put to death, while your souls you will acquire through patience. About this He also said in another place: "And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul" (Matt. 10:28).
Commentary on LukeDivine Liturgy
3 John 1:1–14
§ 76
The Elder, to the beloved Gaius, whom I love in truth: Beloved, I wish above all things, that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly when brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatever thou doest for the brethren and for strangers, who have borne witness of thy love before the Church: whom if thou send forward on their journey in a manner worthy of God, thou shalt do well, because they went forth for His Name’s sake, taking nothing from the Gentiles. We therefore ought to receive such, that we may become fellow workers for the truth. I wrote to the Church, but Diotrephes, who loves to have the preeminence among them, does not receive us. Therefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words. And not content with that, neither does he receive the brethren, and forbids them that would, casting them out of the Church. Beloved, do not imitate what is evil, but what is good. He who does good is of God, but he who does evil has not seen God. Demetrius has a good testimony from all, and from the truth itself. And I also bear testimony, and you know that my testimony is true. I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen; but I trust to see thee shortly, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be unto thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name.
Martyrs
O Lord, save Thy people and bless Thine inheritance
Verse: To Thee, O Lord, will I call. O my God, be not silent to me. (For St. Demetrius) Prokimenon, Tone 7: The righteous one shall rejoice in the Lord and shall set his hope on Him
Brethren, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which so easily ensnares us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith ... who for the joy that was set before Him endured the Cross, despising the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider Him who endured such hostility from sinners against Himself, lest you become weary and faint in your minds. You have not yet resisted unto bloodshed, striving against sin. And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks unto you as unto children: “My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked by Him ... for whom the Lord loveth He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives.” If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom a father does not chasten? But if you are without chastisement, of which all have become partakers, then you are bastards and not sons. Furthermore, we have had human fathers who corrected us, and we paid them respect. Shall we not much more readily be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live? For they indeed for a few days chastened us as seemed best to them, but He for our profit, that we may be partakers of His holiness...
O God, Thou hast cast us off, Thou hast scattered us!
Verse: Thou hast made the earth to tremble, Thou hast broken it: heal its breaches, for it shaketh! (For St. Demetrius) Alleluia, Same Tone: The righteous shall flourish like a palm tree and shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon
Praise the Lord from the Heavens! Praise Him in the highest
Luke 19.29-40, 22.7-39
§ 96
Chapter 19
And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς Βηθσφαγῆ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ἐλαιῶν, ἀπέστειλε δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ
[Заⷱ҇ 96] И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ прибли́жисѧ въ виѳсфагі́ю и҆ виѳа́нїю, къ горѣ̀ нарица́емѣй є҆леѡ́нъ, посла̀ два̀ ᲂу҆чн҃къ свои́хъ,
He came to the Mount of Olives so that he could plant new olive trees on the heights of virtue, the mother of which is the Jerusalem that is above. The heavenly Gardener is on this mountain so that all those who are planted in the house of the Lord may say, "But I am as a fruitful olive in the house of the Lord." Perhaps that mountain is Christ himself. Who else could produce such fruits, not in many round berries but in the fullness of spirit in the fruitful Gentiles? We ascend by him, and we ascend to him. He is the Door and the Way that is opened and which opens. Those entering knock on it, and those leaving worship it.
Commentary on LukeMystically, our Lord came to Mount Olivet, that he might plant new olive trees on the heights of virtue. And perhaps the mountain itself is Christ, for who else could bear such fruit of olives abounding in the fulness of the Spirit?
Catena Aurea by AquinasNor is it for nothing that two disciples are directed thither; Peter to Cornelius, Paul to the rest. And therefore He did not mark out the persons, but determined the number. Still should any one require the persons, he may believe it to be spoken of Philip, whom the Holy Spirit sent to Gaza, when he baptized the eunuch of Queen Candace. (Acts 8:38.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, when he approached Bethphage and Bethany, to the mountain called the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, saying: Go into the village opposite you. Bethphage was a village of priests on the Mount of Olives. Bethany was also a small town or city on the side of the same mountain, about fifteen stadia from Jerusalem, as the evangelist John reveals, where Lazarus was raised from the dead. Whose tomb a church now built there shows. Bethphage means house of the mouth, Bethany means house of obedience. The Savior, about to arrive in Jerusalem, exalted these places with the dignity of his presence, because before his passion he filled many with the gifts of pious confession and spiritual obedience by teaching them. These beautiful cities situated on the Mount of Olives refer to, that is, the very Lord, who refreshes us with anointing of spiritual graces and the light of knowledge and piety. Hence, when he said elsewhere: A city set on a hill cannot be hidden (Matthew V), he immediately added: Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket (Ibid.), because the same Mount of Olives, that is, the chief distributor of spiritual graces, who exalts his city to stand out, also anoints it with the oil of gladness so that it can shine. And because the same light did not wish to be put under a basket, he sent the disciples to the village opposite them, that is, he took care to send teachers to penetrate the uneducated and barbaric coasts of the whole world, as though they were the walls of a village placed opposite. And so rightly two are sent, either for the knowledge of truth, and purity of work, or for the sacrament of the twin love, namely of God and neighbor, to be preached throughout the whole world.
On the Gospel of LukeProving at the same time that the parable had been pronounced concerning the end of that city which was about both to slay Him, and to perish itself by the scourge of the enemy. It follows, And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage, &c. Bethphage was a small village belonging to the priests on Mount Olivet. Bethany was also a little town or hamlet on the side of the same mountain, about fifteen stades from Jerusalem.
Catena Aurea by AquinasRightly are the towns described as placed on Mount Olivet, that is, on the Lord Himself, who rekindles the unction of spiritual graces with the light of knowledge and piety.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, when he had drawn near, etc. After he refuted the deceitfulness, impiety, and curiosity of the Jews, here follows the fourth principal part, in which he refutes their unbelief, which in the hearts of the Jews was the cause and root of all the foregoing things. This part is divided into two, in the first of which he refutes the unbelief of the Jews by deeds; in the second, by words and teachings, below in chapter 20: And it came to pass on one of the days, etc.
First, he refutes their unbelief by deeds, showing that he possesses the four gifts promised in the Law. He confutes therefore the unbelief of the Jews by deeds, by which he shows himself to be the Christ the Lord promised in the Law, first with regard to royal power; second, with regard to pontifical piety, there: And when he drew near, seeing the city etc.; third, with regard to judicial equity, there: And having entered the temple etc.; fourth, with regard to magisterial authority, there: And he was teaching daily in the temple etc.
He shows that he possesses the promised royal power through three things. Royal power Christ shows himself to have in a threefold manner: first, through excellence in commanding; second, through the obedience of the disciples in complying, there: And those who had been sent went away; third, through the reverence of the people in praising, there: And as he was going out etc.
The excellence therefore of royal power in Christ is shown through his command, which is devout, provident, and authoritative. For such a command befits a most merciful, most wise, and most powerful king. His command is shown to be devout according to the mystery of grace, and provident according to the spirit of prophecy, and authoritative through the summit of most exalted authority.
First, therefore, as regards the pious command through the mystery of grace, it is said: And it came to pass, when Jesus drew near to Bethphage and Bethany, to the mount called Olivet: which although it was true according to the letter, nevertheless prefigured something else through figure and mystical understanding. Whence Ambrose: "He came to the Mount of Olives, that he might plant new olive trees in sublime virtue." And note that he names three things, namely Bethphage, which is on the Mount of Olivet and a small village of priests, as Jerome says, and is interpreted house of the mouth, by which confession and penance are signified; Bethany, house of obedience; and the Mount of Olivet on account of the anointing of oil, which suggests the eminence of unction and wisdom. And through these three the Lord draws near to us, that is, he makes us draw near to himself, namely through penance: above in the fifteenth chapter: "The publicans were drawing near to Jesus," etc.; through obedience: Sirach, last chapter: "Draw near to me, you unlearned, and gather yourselves into the house of discipline." This is the house of obedience or of religious life; through wisdom: Deuteronomy thirty-three: "Those who draw near to his feet shall receive of his doctrine." But the feet of the Lord coming, ascending, and judging stood upon the Mount of Olives, because whoever wishes to see his ways, which are mercy and truth, needs anointing, by which he may be elevated to the eminence of wisdom, so that through contemplation he may ascend into heaven through the three aforementioned degrees. The first degree is that of beginners, the second of those advancing, the third of the perfect: and to this end all the work of Christ and evangelical preaching is ordered, namely that we may thus draw near to Christ in this threefold manner.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Bethany is interpreted as "house of obedience", while Bethphage as "jaw bones", a place belonging to priests; for the jaw bones were given to the priests, as it is written in the law. Therefore, where there is obedience and a holy place, there the Lord sends the apostles to untie a "colt tied, on which no man ever sat". Instead of: No rational man ever sat on it, neither Moses' word nor Isaiah's nor any other prophet's. When Christ came, He told the disciples to go and loosen the colt. He told them: "If anyone asks you, why are you untying the colt, you will say that the Lord has need of it." Note, however, that Jesus said: "If anyone asks you," and did not name the Lord, but the Evangelist says that they said, "The Lords of it." Many were the lords of the donkey before being dominated by the Savior, but we know that once one becomes the Lord's, he cannot have many masters; for when a man serves evil, he is a slave of many passions.
HOMILY ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 37.1Bethany is interpreted, the house of obedience, but Bethphage the house of cheek bones, being a place belonging to the priests, for cheek bones in the sacrifices were the right of the priests, as it is commanded in the law. To that place then where obedience is, and where the priests have the possession, our Saviour sends His disciples to loose the ass's colt.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBethany, by interpretation, means "house of obedience," and Bethphage means "house of jaws," a place befitting priests. For the jaws were given to the priests, as prescribed in the Law (Deut. 18:3). By jaws is signified the word of teaching, which the jaws of the soul grind and refine. And so, where there is a house of the teaching word and of obedience to this word, there the disciples of the Lord are sent and loose people bound by the nets of sin and many worldly cares, and from servants of many masters and gods make them worshippers of one Lord Jesus and one God the Father. But where there is neither a house of obedience nor is the teaching word received, nothing of the sort happens, and the colt is not untied. Those sent were two. By this is signified that two orders serve to bring the Gentiles to Christ and to obedience to Him: the prophets and the apostles.
Commentary on LukeOr the two sent imply this, that the Prophets and Apostles make up the two steps to the bringing in of the Gentiles, and their subjection to Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHere it was evident that there would be a divine summons. For no one can resist God calling for what is His own. But the disciples when ordered to fetch the colt refused not the office as a slight one, but went to bring him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
εἰπών· ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην, ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ᾿ ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισε· λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε.
гл҃ѧ: и҆ди́та въ прѧ́мнꙋю ве́сь: (и҆) въ ню́же входѧ̑ща ѡ҆брѧ́щета жребѧ̀ привѧ́зано, на не́же никто́же николи́же ѿ человѣ̑къ всѣ́де: ѿрѣ̑шша є҆̀ приведи́та:
For they were in the village, and the colt was tied with its mother, nor could it be loosed except by the command of the Lord. The apostle's hand looses it. Such was the act, such the life, such the grace. Be such, that thou mayest be able to loose those that are bound. In the ass indeed Matthew represented the mother of error, but in the colt Luke has described the general character of the Gentile people. And rightly, whereon yet never man sat, for none before Christ called the nations of the Gentiles into the Church. But this people was tied and bound by the chains of iniquity, being subject to an unjust master, the servant of error, and could not claim to itself authority whom not nature but crime had made guilty. Since the Lord is spoken of, one master is recognised. O wretched bondage under a doubtful mastery! For he has many masters who has not one. Others bind that they may possess, Christ looses that he may keep, for He knew that gifts are more powerful than chains.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(de con. Ev. lib. ii. cap. 66.) Nor matters it that Matthew speaks of an ass and its foal, while the others say nothing of the ass; for when both may be conceived, there is no variance even though one relate one thing, and another another, much less where one relates one thing, another both.
Catena Aurea by AquinasEntering there, you will find a colt tied, on which no man has ever sat. Untie it and bring it. And if anyone asks you why you are untying it, you shall say this to him: Because the Lord has need of it. Entering the world, the preachers found the people of the nations entangled in the bonds of perfidy. For each one was constrained by the cords of their sins, not only of the nations, but also of the Jews. For all have sinned and are in need of the glory of God (Rom. III). Hence it is fittingly noted in Matthew that a donkey is also found tied with the colt. Indeed, the donkey, which was domesticated and had borne the yoke of the law, signifies the synagogue: the unruly and free colt of the donkey represents the people of the nations. On whom no man has ever sat, that is, no rational teacher had ever imposed the restraints of correction, by which either their tongue could be kept from evil or they could be forced onto the narrow path of life; none had contributed the garments of salvation by useful teaching, by which they could be spiritually warmed. A man would have sat upon it if anyone using reason had corrected its foolishness by repression. Hence two disciples are fittingly delegated to present the animals to the Lord, just as in the example of the previous parable, the two orders of preachers, one directed to the nations, the other to the circumcision, can be understood. And it should be noted that the three evangelists who wrote in Greek only mention the colt; but Matthew alone, who wrote his Gospel to the Hebrews and in the Hebrew language, also reports the donkey being untied and brought to the Lord, to show that the salvation of the Hebrew nation should not be despaired of if it repents. Untie, he says, and bring. For whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven (Matt. XVIII).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd therefore he adds: He sent two of his disciples, saying: Go into the village which is over against you. By the two disciples sent is understood the universality of disciples sent to convert the world and especially the people of the Gentiles. Whence Chrysostom says that these two disciples were Peter and Philip, who first preached to the Gentiles: Philip in Samaria, Acts eight; and Peter in Caesarea, Acts ten. Moreover they are two to commend the bond of charity, or on account of the twofold order of preachers, according to the duality of peoples to be converted. Whence the Gloss: "He sends two on account of the knowledge of truth and purity of work, or the sacrament of twofold love to be preached throughout the whole world, or on account of two orders of preachers, one among the circumcision and another among the Gentiles." In designation of which it is also said above in the tenth chapter: "He sent them two by two before his face"; whence also Ecclesiastes four: "It is better for two to be together than one."
By that village which is against Christ's disciples, is understood the world, concerning which John fifteen says: "If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you"; and yet into this world he sent the disciples to preach. Whence the Gloss: "He sends the disciples to preach in the village, which is against them, so that through them he might penetrate the fortifications of the whole world set against him." In this therefore is prefigured the mission of the disciples for converting the world, which was accomplished after the passion and resurrection, according to that passage in Mark, last chapter: "He said to them: Going into the whole world, preach the Gospel to every creature."
Second, as to the provident command through the spirit of prophecy, he adds: Entering into which, you will find a colt of an ass tied up, which indeed he could not say with certitude unless because he had foreknowledge of future things; nevertheless even this itself cannot be without mystery, that the King of heaven and earth seeks a colt and not just any, but an untamed one.
Whence he adds: On which no man has ever sat; nor in any ordinary way, but tied up; on account of which he adds: Loose him and bring him to me. From which it manifestly appears that this cannot be without a mystery. On account of which it must be understood that just as by the she-ass the synagogue is understood, so by the colt the gentile world is designated. Whence the Gloss: "The three Evangelists who wrote in Greek mention only the colt; Matthew, who wrote in Hebrew, reports that the she-ass too was loosed and brought, so as to show that salvation is not to be despaired of even for the Hebrew nation, if it should repent." Whence Matthew twenty-one: "You will find a she-ass tied and a colt with her." Now the gentile people is called an ass's colt on account of the stupidity of ignorance: Job eleven: "A vain man is lifted up into pride and thinks himself born free like a wild ass's colt"; but he is said to be tied with the cords of sins, according to that of Proverbs five: "Each one is bound by the cords of his sins." And by these cords not only was the people of the gentiles bound, but also the synagogue: whence above, thirteen: "But ought not this daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound, lo, these eighteen years, to be loosed from this bond?" And he is also said to be untamed, because he lacked all governance of the discipline of God. Whence the Gloss: "Entering into the world, the preachers found the people of the nations ensnared by the bonds of unbelief, free and wanton, on which no man had ever sat, that is, no rational teacher had imposed the bridle of correction." Concerning this, therefore, he commands the disciples to loose, according to that of Matthew eighteen: "Amen I say to you: Whatever you shall loose upon earth shall be loosed also in heaven." But this is not by human power, but by divine; on account of which Job thirty-nine: "Who has set the wild ass free, and who has loosed his bonds?" And then he who is loosed is brought to Jesus; Isaiah sixty: "Your gates shall be opened continually, that the strength of the gentiles may be brought to you, and their kings may be led to you."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19What then was the sign? He sat on a colt, as we have just heard the blessed Evangelist clearly telling us. Perhaps someone will say, "When he traveled all Judea—for he taught in their synagogues and added the working of miracles to his words—he did not ask for an animal on which to ride. When Christ could have purchased one, he would not, although he often was wearied by his long journeys on the way. When passing through Samaria, he was wearied with his journey, as it is written. Who can make us believe that when he was going from the Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, places separated from one another by so short an interval, that he would require a colt? Since the mother accompanied the colt, why did he not take the mother instead of choosing the colt? The donkey that bore the colt was brought to him also. We learn this from the words of Matthew, who says that he sent the disciples to a village opposite them. He said to them, "You will find a donkey tied and a colt with her. Untie and bring them to me." "They brought," it says, "the donkey and the colt with her." We must consider, therefore, what are the explanations and the benefits that we derive from this occurrence and how we make Christ riding on the colt a type of the calling of the Gentiles. The colt of a donkey is mounted on which none has sat, because no one before Christ called the peoples of the nations to the church.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130"Untie the donkey and bring it to me." He began with a manger and finished with a donkey, in Bethlehem with a manger, in Jerusalem with a donkey.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 18.1(Hom. 66. in Matt.) At the beginning of His ministry our Lord showed Himself indifferent to the Jews, but when He had given sufficient token of His power, He transacts every thing with the highest authority. Many are the miracles which then took place. He foretold to them, ye shall find an unbroken colt. He foretels also that no one should hinder them, but as soon as they heard it, should hold their peace.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the prophecy, "He shall be the expectation of the nations," signified that there would be some of all nations who should look for Him to come again. And this indeed you can see for yourselves, and be convinced of by fact. For of all races of men there are some who look for Him who was crucified in Judaea, and after whose crucifixion the land was straightway surrendered to you as spoil of war. And the prophecy, "binding His foal to the vine, and washing His robe in the blood of the grape," was a significant symbol of the things that were to happen to Christ, and of what He was to do. For the foal of an ass stood bound to a vine at the entrance of a village, and He ordered His acquaintances to bring it to Him then; and when it was brought, He mounted and sat upon it, and entered Jerusalem, where was the vast temple of the Jews which was afterwards destroyed by you.
The First Apology, Chapter XXXII(sup. Joan. tom. ii.) Now I think this place is not without reason said to be a small village. For as if it were a village without any further name, in comparison of the whole earth the whole heavenly country is despised.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe colt was tied up and had many masters, but by those who were sent, that is, the apostles, it is untied. They bring the colt from a certain "village," so that we may know that the Gentile people were in great simplicity and ignorance. For they had never submitted to either the teaching of Moses or the prophets, but were an untrained colt. And if, as another evangelist said (Matt. 21:15), children also cried out, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they too can signify that same new people who, believing in Jesus who appeared in the flesh from the seed of David, sent up glory to God, as it is written: "The generation to come shall praise the Lord" (Ps. 102:19).
Commentary on LukeBut they bring the colt from a certain village, that it may be known to us that this people was rude and unlearned.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς ἐρωτᾷ, διατί λύετε; οὕτως ἐρεῖτε αὐτῷ, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει.
и҆ а҆́ще кто̀ вы̀ вопроша́етъ: почто̀ ѿрѣша́ета; си́це рцы́та є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆гѡ̀ тре́бꙋетъ.
Thirdly, as regards the authoritative command through the summit of supreme authority, there is added: And if anyone asks you: Why are you loosing it? namely, handling another's property; you shall say thus to him: Because the Lord desires its service, so that he may use it as his own property. Here, according to the literal sense, he shows that Christ was Lord of all, because, by the same reason he was lord of the ass, he was also lord of all things. And to signify that he is Lord of all, he generally calls himself Lord. Whence he says of himself in John 13: "You call me Master and Lord, and you say well, for so I am." For "he it is who has written on his garment and on his thigh: King of kings and Lord of lords." Whence also that word of Esther 13 is addressed to him: "O Lord God almighty, all things are placed in your dominion, and there is none who can resist your will." "You are the Lord of all things." According to the mystical sense, however, this ought to be the response of those who preach and absolve, who do this for no other purpose than to draw souls to Christ as to the true Lord, who has desire for souls. For he himself says in Proverbs 8: "My delights are to be with the children of men." For he desires to hold sovereignty over the heart, because he alone is Lord. Whence, even though the devil is permitted to bind through sins, he nevertheless does not claim for himself true dominion over the rational spirit. And this is what Ambrose says: "He could not, he says, claim dominion for himself, he whom not nature but fault had made lord. And therefore, when Lord is said, one is recognized. For even though there are many gods and many lords, yet generally there is one God and one Lord"; whence in 1 Corinthians 8: "For although there are those who are called gods whether in heaven or on earth — indeed there are many gods and many lords — yet for us there is one God and one Lord Jesus." This Lord needs nothing, according to that word of the Psalm: "I said to the Lord: You are my God, for you have no need of my goods"; and yet he desires the work of our salvation; 1 Timothy 2: "He wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth." "For this is the will of God, your sanctification."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19There were then many masters of this colt, before that the Saviour had need of him. But as soon as He began to be the master, there ceased to be any other. For no one can serve God and mammon. (Matt. 6:24.) When we are the servants of wickedness we are subject to many vices and passions, but the Lord has need of the colt, because He would have us loosed from the chain of our sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
ἀπελθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἑστῶτα τὸν πῶλον·
Шє́дша же пѡ́сланнаѧ ѡ҆брѣто́ста, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ и҆́ма.
So likewise should we set about even the lowest works with the greatest zeal and affection, knowing that whatever is done with God before our eyes is not slight, but meet for the kingdom of heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut they who were sent went away and found the colt standing, as he had told them. Mark writes that the colt was found tied at the door outside, in the street. Now the door itself is He who says: I am the door of the sheep; by me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture (John X). From which pastures of life this colt, that is, the people of the Gentiles, was lacking when it still stood tied outside this door in the street. And rightly in the street, because it did not hold to a certain way of life and faith, but followed many uncertain paths of heresies in error. To which it is appropriately added:
On the Gospel of LukeAnd those who had been sent went away, etc. After he has manifested the royal power in Christ through excellence in commanding, here secondly he manifests it through the obedience of the disciples in complying. In explaining this, there is shown in the disciples the perfection of obedience in going, carrying out, and returning.
First, therefore, as regards the obedience of the disciples going forth by command, it is said: And they that were sent went their way and found, even as he had said unto them, the colt standing. In this it is apparent that he who obeys Christ cannot be deceived, because he so commands present things that he foreknows future things. Hence Hebrews 4: "All things are naked and open to his eyes, to whom our speech is directed." But according to the mystery of its signification, the disciples found the colt standing, because they found the Gentile people idle, according to that passage of Matthew 20: "He saw others standing idle in the marketplace and said to them," etc. But the state and manner of standing Mark expresses more explicitly, in chapter 11, where it is said that "going away, they found the colt tied before the gate outside at a crossroads." For the Gentiles, before they came to Christ, were outside; hence 1 Corinthians 5: "For what have I to do with judging those who are outside?" "For those who are outside, God will judge." Hence the Gloss: "Mark says: Tied before the gate, because whoever is outside Christ is outside on the road; he who is in Christ is not outside." Therefore John 15: "If anyone does not abide in me, he shall be cast forth and shall wither." But it is said to be at a crossroads because it did not follow any certain way; hence the Gloss: "Tied at the crossroads, he stood who did not hold one way of faith and life, but was enslaved to many errors"; therefore Ephesians 4: "I testify before God, that you walk no longer as the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, having their understanding darkened, alienated from the way of God through the ignorance that is in them." In this state, therefore, the disciples found the people of the Gentiles, who through diverse sects and ways practiced idolatry, according to that passage of Jeremiah 3: "You sat in the ways as a robber waiting for them, and you polluted the land with your fornications." Therefore it is rightly designated by Tamar, of whom it is said in Genesis 38: "Having changed her garment, she sat at the crossroads"; James 1: "A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Those men who were directed, when they were loosing the colt, did not use their own words, but spoke as Jesus had told them, that you may know that not by their own words, but the word of God, not in their own name but in Christ's, they implanted the faith among the Gentile nations; and by the command of God the hostile powers ceased, which claimed to themselves the obedience of the Gentiles.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
λυόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν πῶλον εἶπον οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς· τί λύετε τὸν πῶλον;
Ѿрѣша́ющема же и҆́ма жребѧ̀, реко́ша госпо́дїе є҆гѡ̀ къ ни́ма: что̀ ѿрѣша́ета жребѧ̀;
And as they were loosing the colt, its owners said to them: Why are you loosing the colt? For it had many owners, being not devoted to one doctrine and superstition, but wretchedly carried off to various and diverse errors of idols at the whim of unclean spirits, proceeding as it was led. Finally, it is said to be common by a certain vernacular Scripture custom that which is unclean, as also a voice from heaven says to Peter: What God has cleansed, you must not call common (Acts XI). Because he who is holy is God's alone and is shared with no one else. But he who is sinful and unclean belongs to many. For many demons possess him, and therefore he is called common.
On the Gospel of LukeSecond, as regards the obedience of the disciples carrying out the command, it is added: And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said to them: Why do you loose the colt? by the handling of another's property; and they are called several owners because according to the historical truth, both the she-ass and the colt are said to have belonged to that entire village, and were used by the poor for carrying water.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19They who had tied the ass are struck dumb, because of the greatness of His mighty power, and are unable to resist the words of the Saviour; for "the Lord" is a name of majesty, and as a King was He about to come in the sight of all the people.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they said, The Lord hath need of him.
οἱ δὲ εἶπον ὅτι ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει.
Ѡ҆́на же реко́ста, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆гѡ̀ тре́бꙋетъ.
But they said: Because the Lord has need of him. And they brought him to Jesus. Those who had resisted the loosing of the colt, upon hearing the name of the Lord, became quiet, for the masters of errors who opposed the teachers of the salvation to the Gentiles, defended their darkness until the power of the true possessor and Lord shone through with miracles to back it up. But after the power of the dominical faith appeared, with the complaints of the adversaries giving way all over, the liberated congregation of believers, carrying God in their heart, is brought forward.
On the Gospel of LukeBut they said: Because the Lord has need of him, by the lordship over his own property. Hence from this the power of the divine command is apparent, because they neither inquired further nor resisted. Hence Chrysostom: "The power of Christ prepared their heart to give to strangers." From this also the power of obedience is apparent, and how great is its efficacy, because no master is able to contradict him who obeys; hence also Proverbs 21: "An obedient man shall speak of victories."
And note here according to the mystery that the masters of the Gentile people are said to be very many, because that people was a slave not of one Lord and God, but of many vices and demons: because, Second Peter 2: "By whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is the slave." Whence the Gloss: "He had many masters who, devoted not to a single superstition, was rather carried off to various errors at the pleasure of unclean spirits." Therefore Isaiah 26: "O Lord our God, other lords besides you have had dominion over us." These resist the Apostles who wish to loose the colt, because demons and sins and even the members of the devil resist and place an obstacle to grace, just as Simon the magician resisted Peter, and Elymas the magician resisted Paul, Acts 13: "But Elymas the magician withstood them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith." But when the name of Christ is heard and his power is made manifest through miracles, they are struck silent, because all such are overcome in the name of Christ. Whence the Gloss: "Those who opposed the teachers coming for the salvation of the nations defend their own darkness, until, with miracles bearing witness, the power of the true possessor becomes known." Whence also Peter with the Apostles said to those who were forbidding them from preaching for the loosing of the colt, Acts 5: "It is necessary to obey God rather than men"; and this, because he alone is the true Lord both of our persons and of our possessions; the Psalm: "For all the beasts of the forest are mine, the cattle upon the mountains and the oxen."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπιρρίψαντες ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον ἐπεβίβασαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
И҆ приведо́ста є҆̀ ко і҆и҃сови: и҆ возве́ргше ри̑зы своѧ̑ на жребѧ̀, всади́ша і҆и҃са.
The apostles threw down their own garments before Christ. By their preaching of the gospel, they would present the glory of their action. In Holy Scripture, very often garments are virtues, which are to soften the hardness of the Gentiles to some extent by their own virtue, so that with zealous good will they may show the undisturbed obedience of a joyful passage. The Lord of the world was not happy to be carried in a public spectacle on the back of a donkey. With the generalship of piety, he subdued the accustomed disposition of the Gentile people. The mystic Rider therefore could cover the inmost places of our mind with the hidden mystery. He would take his seat in an inward possession of the secret places of the spirits, as if infused with the Godhead, ruling the footprints of the mind and curbing the lusts of the flesh. Those who received such a Rider in their inmost hearts are happy. A heavenly bridle curbed those mouths, or else they would be unloosed in a multitude of words.
Commentary on LukeFor it pleased not the Lord of the world to be borne upon the ass's back, save that in a hidden mystery by a more inward sitting, the mystical Ruler might take His seat in the secret depths of men's souls, guiding the footsteps of the mind, bridling the wantonness of the heart. His word is a rein, His word is a goad.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd throwing their garments on the colt, they set Jesus upon it. The garments of the apostles, or the doctrine of virtues, or the exposition of Scriptures, or certainly the various dogmas of the ecclesiastical understanding, with which they cover human hearts, formerly bare and cold, so that they may become worthy for Christ as rider.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the obedience of the disciples returning according to the command, it is added: And they brought him to Jesus, that they might fulfill the command of Christ, to whom he had said above: "Loose him and bring him to me."
And casting their garments upon the colt, they set Jesus thereon, that they might show that Christ was the promised king. Whence Matthew 21: "Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, saying: Tell the daughter of Sion: Behold, your king comes to you, meek, sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of a beast of burden." For thus it is found in Zechariah 9: "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion; shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: Behold, your king shall come to you, the just one and savior: he himself poor and riding upon an ass and upon a colt, the foal of an ass." From this manifest sign, therefore, and from the word previously given, it was gathered that Christ was the true king of the Jews.
But this is wondrous, that Christ, although he was true God and "King of kings," willed to mount upon so lowly an animal.
Yet nevertheless He did this very reasonably, both on account of the mystery and on account of the example. On account of the mystery, I say, because, as has been touched upon, by the colt is understood the Gentile people, and by the donkey the Jewish people. And therefore, although one ought to have sufficed for Him, nevertheless He mounted both, first the colt and then the donkey, to show that He would first call the people of the Gentiles, and then at the end of the world the people of the Jews. Whence also in that most noble prophecy of Jacob, Genesis forty-nine, it is said: "The scepter shall not be taken away from Judah, nor a leader from his thigh, until He comes who is to be sent; and He shall be the expectation of the nations, binding His colt to the vineyard and His donkey to the vine, O my son. He shall wash His robe in wine and His cloak in the blood of the grape"; this was in the winepress of the Cross. Since therefore Christ caused this colt, namely the people of the Gentiles, to be led to Himself and mounted upon it through the ministry of the Apostles, therefore it is said that the disciples cast their garments upon it, that is, their good examples, by which they converted that nation; concerning which garments, Revelation sixteen: "Blessed is he who keeps his garments, lest he walk naked." As a figure of which it is also said in Third Kings nineteen that "Elijah cast his cloak upon Elisha." Since therefore this conversion was accomplished not only through the Apostles, but also through the seventy disciples, to whom the particular Churches of the converted Gentiles were assigned, therefore as a figure of this it is said in Judges twelve concerning a certain judge who "had forty sons and thirty grandsons from them, riding upon seventy colts of donkeys." And on this the Gloss says: "The garments of the Apostles are the teaching of virtues, or the discernment of the Scriptures and spiritual grace, by which they cover the hearts of men previously naked and cold, so that they may merit to have Christ as their rider."
He also did this on account of the example, to crush the haughtiness of the proud, who delight in the multitude of horses and chariots; the Psalm: "Some in chariots, and some in horses" etc.; and Isaiah thirty-one: "Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help, hoping in horses and placing their trust in chariots, because they are many" etc. Condemning this by His own example, Christ did not have a multitude of horses, indeed not even one horse, but mounted upon a contemptible colt on the day of His preeminent honor. Whence Chrysostom says: "Do you wish to know the meekness of the One who comes? Consider the manner of His arrival. He does not sit in a golden chariot, gleaming in purple; He does not mount upon a fiery horse, a lover of discord; He did not have around Him gleaming swords or other ornaments of terrible arms—but what? Leafy branches, testimonies of devotion." And thus He showed that what is said in the Psalm is true: "He shall not take pleasure in the strength of the horse, nor in the legs" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19(non occ.) The disciples waited upon Christ not only in bringing the colt of another, but also with their own garments, some of which they placed upon the ass, others they strewed in the way.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Luc. 37.) The disciples next place their garments upon the ass, and cause the Saviour to sit thereon, inasmuch as they take upon themselves the word of God, and make it to rest upon the souls of their hearers. They divest themselves of their garments, and strew them in the way, for the clothing of the Apostles is their good works. And truly does the ass loosened by the disciples and carrying Jesus, walk upon the garments of the Apostles, when it imitates their doctrine. Which of us is so blessed, that Jesus should rest upon him?
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Lord sits upon the colt for two purposes at one and the same time: first, to fulfill the prophecy which says, "Behold, your King comes," sitting upon a beast of burden (Zech. 9:9); and second, to figuratively let us know that He would subdue to Himself a new, unclean, and untamed people of the Gentiles. Judging by the distance of the journey, the Lord doubtless had no need of a beast of burden. For having traversed all of Galilee and Judea on foot, how would He have need of a colt for the passage from Bethany to Jerusalem, where the distance, as everyone knows, is insignificant? And so He does this, as I said, with a mystical meaning.
Commentary on LukeAnd as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
πορευομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ὑπεστρώννυον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.
И҆дꙋ́щꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀, постила́хꙋ ри̑зы своѧ̑ по пꙋтѝ.
And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. As the Lord is carried by the donkey, the disciples lay their garments in the path, because by stripping away their own bodily attire, they prepare the way for the simpler servants of God with their own blood, so that they may walk with an undisturbed step of the mind towards Jerusalem, where Jesus leads. For Jesus, sitting on the donkey, heads towards Jerusalem when, governing the soul of each faithful one, He leads His donkey to the vision of inner peace, or also when He presides universally over the holy Church and kindles in it the desire for the peace of heaven. But because according to other evangelists, not only disciples but also many from the crowd spread their garments on the road, those may be understood as well who, following the examples of the martyrs, discipline their bodies through abstinence, to prepare a path for the Lord towards the mind, or offer good examples for those who might follow.
On the Gospel of LukeAccording to the other Evangelists, not the disciples only, but very many also out of the crowds scattered their garments in the way.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow as he went forth etc. After he showed that he has royal power through his excellence in commanding and the obedience of the disciples in complying, here he shows thirdly through the honor of the people in praising together. To express this, first the devotion of those praising is set forth; second, the loftiness of the praises, at the words: Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; third, the confutation of the envious, at the words: And certain of the Pharisees etc.
Concerning the devotion therefore of those praising, two things are introduced for its expression, namely the expression of devotion in deed and the expression in speech and voice.
First, therefore, as regards the expression of devotion in deed, he says: Now as he went forth, they spread their garments in the way, which was a sign of great devotion. He does not specify who those were who spread them, because all did this in common, and especially the crowds. Hence Matthew twenty-one: "A very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them in the way." And note that here it is not without mystery that the disciples placed garments upon the donkey, but the crowd spread their garments under the feet of the donkey to be trampled. By which we understand that the people of the nations who were to be converted ought to venerate the teachings of the Apostles, but trample underfoot the instructions and ceremonies of the Jews. Hence Chrysostom: "Upon the beast of burden the Apostles placed their garments; but the rest placed theirs under its feet, because Christians submit to the evangelical commands of the Apostles, but trample underfoot the customs of the Law." Hence Philippians three: "What things were gain to me, I counted as dung, that I might gain Christ." According to the moral sense, however, by the spreading of garments in the way we understand the mortification of our bodies through abstinence and patience, so as to give others good examples by which they may be directed on the way. Hence the Gloss: "The crowd, following the examples of the Martyrs, subdues the flesh through abstinence, so as to prepare a way for the Lord to the mind and to offer good examples to those who follow." As a figure of this very thing, it is said in 4 Kings two that Elijah left his mantle to Elisha. Because a good example draws one to imitation as if by a certain fragrance, therefore Song of Songs four: "The fragrance of your garments is above all spices." And we see these things on the strewn way: hence Hebrews twelve: "Having so great a cloud of witnesses" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19The spreading of garments seems to signify that those worthy to praise Jesus, having put off the old man, lay him down and subject him to Jesus, so that by treading upon him He might sanctify him, and so that the flesh would not rise up against the spirit, so that they themselves might also say: "Submit to the Lord and hope in Him" (Ps. 36:7).
Commentary on LukeAnd when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἤρξατο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων
[Заⷱ҇ 97] Приближа́ющꙋжесѧ є҆мꙋ̀ ᲂу҆жѐ (а҆́бїе) къ низхожде́нїю горѣ̀ є҆леѡ́нстѣй, нача́ша всѐ мно́жество ᲂу҆чн҃къ ра́дꙋющесѧ хвали́ти бг҃а гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ си́лахъ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣша,
For it pleased not the Lord of the world to be borne upon the ass's back, save that in a hidden mystery by a more inward sitting, the mystical Ruler might take His seat in the secret depths of men's souls, guiding the footsteps of the mind, bridling the wantonness of the heart. His word is a rein, His word is a goad.
The multitude then acknowledging God, proclaims Him King, repeats the prophecy, and declares that the expected Son of David according to the flesh had come, saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd as he was now approaching the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice. As the Lord descends from the Mount of Olives, the rejoicing and praising multitudes also descend, because with the author of mercy humbling himself by his own will, it is necessary for those who are most in need of mercy to imitate, as far as they can, the footsteps of His humility. It is necessary, I say, for us to look at how Jesus descended from the Mount of Olives, that is, how He, being in the form of God, humbled Himself, became obedient unto death, even death on a cross, we also should humble ourselves under His mighty hand, so that we may be exalted in the time of visitation.
On the Gospel of LukeThey beheld indeed many of our Lord's miracles, but marvelled most at the resurrection of Lazarus. For as John says, For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. For it must be observed that this was not the first time of our Lord's coming to Jerusalem, but He came often before, as John relates.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAgain, when our Lord descends from the mount of Olives, the multitude descend also, because since the Author of mercy has suffered humiliation, it is necessary that all those who need His mercy should follow His footsteps.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, as regards the expression of devotion in speech, there is added: And when he was now approaching the descent of the Mount of Olives, on account of the fittingness of the place, because it was near Jerusalem. Whence also he ascended from that place: Acts 1: "They returned to Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, which is near Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey." By that descent, however, is understood the descent of the condescension of God's mercy, on account of which he ought rightly to be praised by us, according to that verse of the Psalm: "Praise the Lord, all nations; praise him, all peoples: for his mercy is confirmed upon us," etc. And therefore he adds: The whole multitude of those descending began rejoicing to praise God with a loud voice, on account of the fittingness of the manner: Sirach 39: "Give magnificence to his name, and praise him with the voice of your lips"; and the Psalm: "Sing well to him with jubilation."
The reason, however, for this magnificent praise was the consideration of Christ's wonders; and therefore he adds: For all the mighty works which they had seen, on account of the fittingness on the part of the motive. For the vision of wondrous things leads and moves one to praise: the Psalm: "Sing to the Lord a new song, for he has done wonderful things." Among all the wonders, however, which he performed, the greatest was the raising of the man dead four days, by reason of which the crowd especially came to meet Christ: John 12: "The crowd that was with him bore witness, when he called Lazarus from the tomb and raised him from the dead. For this reason also the crowd came to meet him, because they had heard that he had performed this sign." The crowds, however, were moved by the signs to believe that he was Christ the King promised in the Law. Whence John 6: "Those men, when they had seen the sign that Jesus had performed, said: This is truly the Prophet who is to come into the world."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Christ therefore sits upon the colt. Since he now came to the descent of the Mount of Olives close to Jerusalem, the disciples went before him praising him. They were called to bear witness to the wonderful works that he performed and of his godlike glory and sovereignty. We likewise should always praise him, considering who and how great he is. Another holy Evangelist mentioned that children, holding high branches of palm trees, ran before him. With the rest of the disciples, they celebrated his glory.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130The disciples praise Christ the Savior of all, calling him King and Lord, and the peace of heaven and earth. Let us also praise him, taking the psalmist's harp and saying, "How great are your works, O Lord! In wisdom you have made them." Only wisdom is in his works because he guides all useful things in their proper manner and assigns to his acts the season that suits them.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130But while these things were doing, and the disciples were rejoicing and praising God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen, saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven, and glory in the highest; the city began to inquire, saying, Who is this? stirring up its hardened and inveterate envy against the glory of the Lord. But when thou hearest me say the city, understand the ancient and disorderly multitude of the synagogue. They ungratefully and malignantly ask, Who is this? as if they had never yet seen their Benefactor, and Him whom divine miracles, beyond the power of man, had made famous and renowned; for the darkness comprehended not that unsetting light which shone in upon it.
Methodius Oration on the PsalmsAs long as our Lord was in the mount His Apostles only were with Him, but when He began to be near the descent, then there came to Him a multitude of the people.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying that "the whole multitude of disciples" praised God, Luke calls disciples all the followers of Jesus in general, not only the twelve and not the seventy, but all the people who, either being in need of miracles or at times being carried along by His teaching, followed Jesus. Among them naturally there were also children, as the other Evangelists relate (Matt. 21:15).
Commentary on LukeHe calls by the name of disciples not only the twelve, or the seventy-two, but all who followed Christ, whether for the sake of the miracles, or from a certain charm in His teaching, and to them may be added the children, as the other Evangelists relate. Hence it follows, For all the mighty works which they had seen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
λέγοντες· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος βασιλεὺς ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου· εἰρήνη ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις.
глаго́люще: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ грѧды́й цр҃ь во и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не: ми́ръ на нб҃сѝ и҆ сла́ва въ вы́шнихъ.
Above all the virtues they had seen, they said: Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord. They had indeed seen many virtues of the Lord, but they were especially astonished at the resurrection of Lazarus, which had recently taken place, with the crowd bearing witness who had been with Him when He called him out of the tomb and raised him from the dead. For the prophet also came to meet him and the crowd, because they heard he had performed this sign. It should be noted, for the Savior was not coming from Galilee now for the first time, that is, five days before Passover. He had previously visited Jerusalem, as John records, during the Feast of Tabernacles in the seventh month of the previous year, and from there for six continuous months, that is, until the day of Passover when He suffered. At times, He worked signs and taught in Jerusalem; at times, He ascended the Mount of Olives; at times, expelled from Judea, He went beyond the Jordan; at times, He stayed in a city of the wilderness called Ephraim with the disciples, but never during that time did He return to Galilee. Therefore, above all the virtues they had seen Him perform over such a time, the crowds praised God, saying:
On the Gospel of LukeBlessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven and glory in the highest. But blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord is rather to be understood as in the name of the Lord, in the name of God the Father, although it can also be understood in His own name, because He Himself is the Lord. Hence, it is written elsewhere: The Lord rained from the Lord. But His words direct our understanding better, who said: I have come in the name of my Father, and you did not receive me; another will come in his own name, him you will receive (John 5). For Christ is the teacher of humility, who humbled Himself, becoming obedient to death (Philippians 2). Thus, He does not lose divinity when He teaches us humility. However, Christ is not the King of Israel to demand tribute or to arm an army with iron and to conquer visible enemies, but the King of Israel because He rules minds, because He cares for eternity, because He leads believers, hopers, and lovers into the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, the Son of God, equal to the Father, the Word by which all things were made, who wished to be the King of Israel, is a matter of condescension, not promotion, a sign of compassion, not an increase in power. For He who was called King of the Jews on earth is the Lord of the angels in heaven. But because Christ in the flesh has shone as the propitiation of the whole world, namely, of men and angels, it is fitting that heavenly and earthly things mutually sing of His praise together in His dispensation. Thus, at His birth, the armies of heavenly powers sang, praising God: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men (Luke 2), and at His triumph over the prince of this world, and His imminent return to heaven, mortals reciprocate praise: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest.
On the Gospel of LukeThat is, in the name of God the Father, although it might be taken "in His own name," since He Himself is the Lord. But His own words are better guides to the meaning when He says, I am come in my Father's name. For Christ is the Master of humility. Christ is not called King as one who exacts tribute, or arms His forces with the sword, or visibly crushes His enemies, but because He rules men's minds, and brings them believing, hoping, and loving into the kingdom of heaven. For Ho was willing to be King of Israel, to show His compassion, not to increase His power. But because Christ appeared in the flesh, as the redemption and light of the whole world, well do both the heaven and earth, each in their turn, chaunt His praises. When He is born into the world, the heavenly hosts sing; when He is about to return to heaven, men send back their note of praise. As it follows, Peace in heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying: Blessed, etc. After the devotion of those praising, there is described here secondly the sublimity of the divine praises. There is described, therefore, the excellent praise of Christ from the mouth of the crowds excellently praising Christ the King, both as regards the excellent person of the one coming and as regards the excellent efficacy of his coming.
First, therefore, as regards the excellent person of the one who comes, it is said: Saying: Blessed is the king, who comes in the name of the Lord. Now Christ is blessed, not because anything is acquired for him from human blessing, but because he is praised as supremely good. Whence Jerome: "The blessing that is made in God is solely a confession and praise of the good things that have been bestowed; but the blessing that is made by God is fulfilled in us when we are filled with his benefits." Therefore they bless and praise him as a king born from the seed of David according to the flesh; above in chapter one: "The Lord God will give him the throne of David his father, and he will reign," etc.; and in Romans fifteen, the Apostle, citing the authority of Isaiah, says: "And again Isaiah says: There shall be a root of Jesse, and he who shall rise to rule the nations, in him the nations shall hope"; which is taken from Isaiah eleven according to another translation; and Jeremiah twenty-three: "Behold, the days shall come, and I will raise up for David a just branch, and a king shall reign," etc.
They also bless him as one divinely sent, when they say: Who comes in the name of the Lord. He comes in the name of the Lord who comes on behalf of God: John five: "I have come in the name of my Father."
Now Christ comes in the name of the Lord in a threefold manner, namely in the flesh: John one: "He came unto his own, and his own received him not"; and this coming is to be commemorated on account of the exceeding condescension; Haggai two: "Yet a little while, and I will move heaven and earth"; "and the desired one shall come," etc. As a figure of this, it is said in Second Kings, the last chapter: "What is the reason that my lord the king should come to his servant," etc.
He comes into the mind: concerning which Job nine: "If he comes to me, I shall not see him"; and this coming is to be welcomed on account of the exceeding love: John fourteen: "If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him"; and that passage from Wisdom seven: "All good things came to me together with her."
He comes to the final judgment: concerning which Revelation one: "Behold, he comes with the clouds," etc.; and this coming is to be awaited with the utmost discernment: Malachi three: "Behold, he comes, and who shall be able to contemplate the day of his coming," etc.; for above in chapter twelve: "Blessed is that servant whom, when the Lord comes, he shall find watching."
In each of these three comings, however, he who comes, namely Christ, is to be blessed: Psalm: "O Lord, save me; O Lord, grant good success. Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord." And for this threefold coming the Church celebrates solemnly, recalling one, petitioning for another, and foreseeing the third as near at hand.
Second, with regard to the excellent efficacy of the advent, he adds: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest, in which is given to understand the twofold efficacy of the advent of Christ. The first is in the reconciliation of sinners through grace: and this he notes when he says peace in heaven: Colossians 1: "Making peace through the blood of his cross, both as to the things that are in the heavens and the things that are on earth. And you, when you were at one time alienated and enemies in evil works, are now reconciled in the body of his flesh." And he came to accomplish this: Ephesians 2: "He himself is our peace, who made both one." "And coming, he preached peace to you who were far off, and peace to those who were near," etc. The second is the beatification of the just through glory: the Psalm: "All who love your name shall glory in you." And concerning this twofold effect, again in the Psalm: "For God loves mercy and truth; the Lord shall give grace and glory"; and this twofold effect is through Christ coming, according to that passage in Romans 5: "Justified by faith, let us have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have access by faith into this grace, in which we both stand and glory in the hope of the glory of the children of God."
And on account of this noble twofold effect, Christ coming ought to be praised both at his nativity and at the approaching passion: whence, just as the Angels sang: "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men," etc., above in chapter two, so conversely men now sing as the passion approaches. And therefore the Gloss says: "Just as, when the Lord of men and Angels was being born, the heavenly hosts sang: Glory to God in the highest, etc., so to the same one about to triumph, men sing together: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest." But the other Evangelists say that they sang: "Hosanna to the Son of David, hosanna in the highest!" Matthew 21 and Mark 11: in which is contained both the meaning of glory and of many other things, and therefore it was not translated. Whence Chrysostom says: "Some interpret Hosanna as glory, some as redemption, others as save or save me." But Augustine says that "Hosanna is the voice of one rejoicing or beseeching, as some Hebrews say, indicating an emotion rather than signifying any particular thing, just as racha is said to be an interjection of one who is indignant. Whence according to the sound, neither a Latin nor a Greek speaker could interpret this, but only according to the sense." And this is what blessed Luke wishes to say when he says: "Peace in heaven and glory in the highest." Whence, because this praise was the praise of the sublime humility of Christ, therefore from it, together with the praise of the Seraphim, which is the praise of the Trinity, is constituted the praise immediately preceding the Canon of the Mass in the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar, in which is said: Holy, Holy, Holy, etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Moved by God, the children confess Jesus as King, coming "in the name of the Lord," that is, as God, and say: "peace in heaven." Otherwise put: the former enmity that we had with God has ceased. For there was no King-God on earth. But now, when God comes upon the earth, there is truly peace in heaven, and therefore "glory in the highest," since the Angels also glorify that unity and reconciliation which the King and God riding on the donkey has granted us. For the very fact that the true God appears on earth and walks in our land, the land of His enemies, shows that reconciliation has been concluded between Him and us.
Commentary on LukeThat is, the ancient warfare, wherein we were at enmity against God, has ceased. And glory in the highest, inasmuch as Angels are glorifying God for such a reconciliation. For this very thing, that God visibly walks in the land of His enemies, shows that He has peace with us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
καί τινες τῶν Φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου.
И҆ нѣ́цыи фарїсе́є ѿ наро́да рѣ́ша къ немꙋ̀: ᲂу҆чт҃лю, запретѝ ᲂу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ твои̑мъ.
It is not strange if the rocks would respond against their nature with praises of the Lord since murderers, harder than rocks, also proclaim them. Perhaps this means when the Jews are speechless after the Lord's passion, the living stones, according to Peter, will cry out. Even with mixed emotions, the crowd nevertheless leads God to his temple with praise.
Commentary on LukeNor is it wonderful that the stones against their nature should chaunt forth the praises of the Lord, whom His murderers, harder than the rocks, proclaim aloud, that is, the multitude, in a little while about to crucify their God, denying Him in their hearts, whom with their mouths they confess. Or perhaps it is said, because, when the Jews were struck silent after the Lord's Passion, the living stones, as Peter calls them, (1 Pet. 2:5.) were about to cry out.
Rightly we read that the crowds praising God met Him at the descent of the mountain, that they might signify that the works of the heavenly mystery had come to them from heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees from the crowd said to Him: Teacher, rebuke Your disciples. The dementia of the envious is remarkable, who do not doubt to call Him Teacher because they knew He taught the truth; yet, they think His disciples should be rebuked, as if they were better taught, and they advise Him to correct those He instructed, whom they see manifest as God by His approving signs.
On the Gospel of LukeO the strange folly of the envious; they scruple not to call Him Master, because they knew He taught the truth, but His disciples, as though themselves were better taught, they deem worthy of rebuke.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees etc. After the devotion of those praising and the sublimity of the praises, there is added the confutation of the envious, in describing which two things are introduced, namely the indignation of the envious and the approbation of those who praised.
First, therefore, regarding the indignation of the envious, he says: And some of the Pharisees from the crowds said to him: Master, rebuke your disciples. They said this out of indignation: whence Matthew twenty-one, "The chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonders that he did, and the boys crying out and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were indignant." This indignation had its origin in envy, which cast them headlong into foolishness and madness. Whence the Gloss: "Wondrous is the madness of the envious: him whom they knew to be teaching true things, when they hear him called master, they judge that his disciples, as though they themselves were better instructed, ought to be rebuked—those whom he had instructed, who appears to be God through his miracles." Whence from the praise and glory of Christ the scribes and Pharisees were most greatly moved to anger, when rather they ought to have rejoiced: according to that of John twelve: "The Pharisees said among themselves: You see that we avail nothing. Behold, the whole world has gone after him." They were saddened, therefore, by that at which they ought to have rejoiced, and blinded by that from which they ought to have been illuminated; and this by the just judgment of God, who says in John nine: "For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind." Whence also on account of the illumination of the faithful and the confutation of the rebellious, the Lord accepted this honor, as the Gloss says: "Frequently he entered the city of Jerusalem, but not with these praises, not called king, which he had always fled, except now, when he ascended about to suffer: this was done so that he might further excite their envy against himself, because the time of the passion was now at hand"; not because the Lord wished their evil to be intensified, but because, by his just judgment doing what he ought, they took occasion to be more ardently inflamed to hatred, from which God would draw forth a great good. Whence Chrysostom: "He stirred them up, not so that they would do what they previously did not wish, but so that they could do what they previously wished. The opportunity was given, not the will changed." Whence that of Wisdom two was fulfilled in them: "He is grievous to us to behold, because his life is unlike that of others, and his ways are changed."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19The Pharisees truly complained because Christ was praised. They came near and said, "Rebuke your disciples." O Pharisee, what wrong action did they do? What charge do you bring against the disciples or how would you rebuke them? They have not sinned in any way but have rather done what is praiseworthy. They extol as King and Lord the One the law had before pointed out by many symbols and types. The ancient company of the holy prophets had preached of him. You despised him and grieved him by your great jealousy. Your duty was to join the rest in their praises. Your duty was to withdraw far from your innate wickedness and to change your way for the better. Your duty was to follow the sacred Scriptures and to thirst after the knowledge of the truth. You did not do this, but transferring your words to the contrary, you wanted to rebuke the heralds of the truth.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130The children were shouting and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David!" This displeased the chief priests and the scribes, and they said to him, "Do you not hear what these are saying?" That means, "If these praises do not please you, make them keep silent." At his birth and at his death, children were intertwined in the crown of his sufferings. When he met Christ, the infant John jumped for joy within the womb. Children were murdered at his birth. They were like the grapes of his wedding feast. Children also proclaimed his praise when the time of his death approached. Jerusalem was in turmoil at his birth, just as it was in turmoil again and trembling the day that he entered it. When the scribes heard, they were displeased, and they were saying to him, "Stop them!" he said to them, "If these become silent, the stones will cry out." The scribes preferred that the children would cry out rather than the stones. This, however, was reserved for later, because the stones were crying out at the time of his crucifixion, but those with words were silent. Speechless things proclaimed his greatness.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 118.2The Pharisees grumbled that the people called Jesus King and praised Him as God; for (in their opinion) the solemn ascription to Him of the name of King was a sign of sedition and blasphemy against the Lord.
Commentary on LukeBut the Pharisees when they heard that the crowd called Him King, and praised Him as God, murmured, imputing the name of King to sedition, the name of God to blasphemy. And some of the Pharisees said, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν οὗτοι σιωπήσωσιν, οἱ λίθοι κεκράξονται.
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ, а҆́ще сі́и ᲂу҆молча́тъ, ка́менїе возопїе́тъ.
To whom He Himself says: I tell you that if these should keep silent, the stones would cry out. All His acquaintances stood at a distance when the Lord was crucified, fearing to confess God whom they saw fixed to the wood, but while these were silent, the stones and rocks with a great voice proclaimed the King who comes in the name of the Lord. For when He gave up the spirit, behold, the earth shook, and the rocks were split, and the tombs were opened: what humans hesitate to confess either out of fear or treachery, even the hardest elements of creation openly proclaim as the God and Lord of the world. Truly, in a higher mystery, He indicates the unbelieving and hard-hearted nations of the Gentiles under the name of stones, to whom, having removed the heart of stone, He gave a heart of flesh (Ezek. XI), that is, sensible and human, by which they could believe in, praise, and see their God and Creator. Therefore, even if the crowds of men should keep silent, the stones will cry out, because blindness in part has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, and thus all Israel shall be saved (Rom. III).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd so at the crucifixion of our Lord, when His kinsfolk were silent from fear, the stones and rocks sang forth, while after that He gave up the ghost, the earth was moved, and the rocks were rent, and the graves opened.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, regarding the approbation of those who praised, it is added: To whom he said: I tell you, that if these shall be silent, the stones will cry out, as if to say that it is the will of God that they should praise, according to that of Matthew twenty-one: "But he said: Have you never read, that out of the mouth of infants and sucklings you have perfected praise"? For this is written in the Psalm: which the Lord willed to do for the confusion of the Pharisees, whence it is immediately added: "Because of your enemies, that you might destroy the enemy and the avenger." Here, moreover, he says more, namely that it is the will of God, such that it cannot be impeded by the Pharisees.
Now the Lord willed that it happen thus, with the Passion approaching, both on account of the example and on account of the mystery: on account of the example, so that the ignominy of the subsequent Passion would be more grievous by reason of the magnitude of the preceding glory, according to that passage in Job 16: "I, who was once wealthy, have suddenly been crushed." In this it is also shown what the joy of this world is like, because it passes away most swiftly: Proverbs 14: "Laughter shall be mingled with sorrow, and mourning occupies the end of joy." And through this it is shown that worldly joy and the acclaim of praise and glory of this kind are to be despised; and that through good repute and ill repute must he pass who wishes to go to the heavenly Jerusalem, according to that passage in Second Corinthians 6: "By the armor of justice on the right hand and on the left, through glory and dishonor, through infamy and good repute, as deceivers yet truthful, as sorrowful yet always rejoicing, as having nothing yet possessing all things."
He also willed this on account of the mystery, because the praise of the little ones signifies His praise in the Church of the Gentiles. Therefore He says that the stones will cry out, that is, the Gentiles, who are called stones because they had hard and stony hearts. Therefore as a figure of this, above in chapter three: "I say to you that God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham," namely by taking away the hardness of hearts, according to that passage in Ezekiel 36: "I will take away from you the heart of stone and give you a heart of flesh." But their hard heart was softened through the power of the Cross, which converts rock into water. As a figure of this it is said in Matthew 27 that at the death of Christ "the rocks were split, and the tombs were opened." Whence the Gloss: "If blindness has befallen Israel, so that it falls silent from the praise of God, the people of the Gentiles, their stony heart having been softened, will believe in and proclaim their Creator"; according to that passage in Romans 11: "Blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles should enter in, and so all Israel should be saved." Whence as an express designation of this, it is said in John 12, immediately after the murmuring of the Pharisees: "Now there were certain Gentiles who had come up to the feast day. And they came to Philip, saying: Lord, we wish to see Jesus"; and it follows there that "Philip and Andrew said to Jesus"; "But Jesus said: Father, the hour has come: glorify Your Son."
From which it manifestly appears that these things were done to manifest the name of Christ and to prefigure the calling of the Christian people, the Jews having been blinded, concerning whose imminent overthrow He treats in what follows, lamenting the destruction of Jerusalem, the royal city.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19For this reason the divine rebuke does not cease to chastise us night nor day. For besides the visions of the night, by day also, the innocent age of boys is among us filled with the Holy Spirit, seeing in an ecstasy with their eyes, and hearing and speaking those things whereby the Lord condescends to warn and instruct us. And you shall hear all things when the Lord, who bade me withdraw, shall bring me back again to you. In the meanwhile, let those certain ones among you who are rash and incautious and boastful, and who do not regard man, at least fear God, knowing that, if they shall persevere still in the same course, I shall use that power of admonition which the Lord bids me use; so that they may meanwhile be withheld from offering, and have to plead their cause both before me and before the confessors themselves and before the whole people, when, with God's permission, we begin to be gathered together once more into the bosom of the Church, our Mother. Concerning this matter, I have written to the martyrs and confessors, and to the people, letters; both of which I have bidden to be read to you. I wish you, dearly beloved brethren and earnestly longed-for, ever heartily farewell in the Lord; and have me in remembrance.
Epistle IXWhat does Christ answer to these things? "I tell you that if these be silent, the stones will cry out."It is impossible for God not to be glorified, although those of the race of Israel refuse to do so. The worshipers of idols were once as stones and hardened, but they have been delivered from their former error and rescued from the hand of the enemy. They have escaped from devilish darkness. They have been called to the light of truth. They have awakened as from drunkenness. They have acknowledged the Creator. They do not praise him secretly, in concealment, in a hidden way and silently, but with freedom of speech and a loud voice. They praise him diligently, as it were, calling out to one another and saying, "Come, let us praise the Lord and sing psalms to God our Savior." They acknowledged Christ the Savior of all.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130But the Lord forbade not them that glorified Him as God, but rather forbade those that blamed them, so bearing witness to Himself concerning the glory of the Godhead. Hence it follows, He answered and said unto them, I tell you, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChristianity is savage, in the sense that it is primeval; there is in it a touch of the nigger hymn. I remember a debate in which I had praised militant music in ritual, and some one asked me if I could imagine Christ walking down the street before a brass band. I said I could imagine it with the greatest ease; for Christ definitely approved a natural noisiness at a great moment. When the street children shouted too loud, certain priggish disciples did begin to rebuke them in the name of good taste. He said: "If these were silent the very stones would cry out." With these words He called up all the wealth of artistic creation that has been founded on this creed. With those words He founded Gothic architecture. For in a town like this, which seems to have grown Gothic as a wood grows leaves, anywhere and anyhow, any odd brick or moulding may be carved off into a shouting face. The front of vast buildings is thronged with open mouths, angels praising God, or devils defying Him. Rock itself is racked and twisted, until it seems to scream. The miracle is accomplished; the very stones cry out.
Tremendous Trifles, XVIII. The TowerChrist prophesied the whole of Gothic architecture in that hour when nervous and respectable people (such people as now object to barrel organs) objected to the shouting of the gutter-snipes of Jerusalem. He said, "If these were silent, the very stones would cry out." Under the impulse of His spirit arose like a clamorous chorus the facades of the mediæval cathedrals, thronged with shouting faces and open mouths. The prophecy has fulfilled itself: the very stones cry out.
Orthodoxy, Ch. VII: The Eternal RevolutionWhen we also are silent, (that is, when the love of many waxeth cold,) the stones cry out, for God can from stones raise up children to Abraham.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut Jesus said: "if they keep silent, the stones will cry out." Or: the people say this not out of flattery toward Me, but they utter this doxology because they are convinced and compelled by all those signs and mighty works which they have seen.
Commentary on LukeAs if He said, Not without cause do men praise me thus, but being constrained by the mighty works which they have seen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChapter 22
Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
Ἦλθε δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων, ἐν ᾗ ἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ πάσχα,
Прїи́де же де́нь ѡ҆прѣсно́кѡвъ, во́ньже подоба́ше жре́ти па́схꙋ:
Now the day of Unleavened Bread came, on which it was necessary to sacrifice the Passover. And he sent Peter and John saying: Go and prepare the Passover for us, that we may eat. The day of unleavened bread of Passover refers to the fourteenth day of the first month, when, with leaven cast out, the Passover, that is, the lamb, was usually sacrificed in the evening, as has already been said above. Explaining this, the Apostle says: For Christ our Passover is sacrificed (1 Cor. 5). This Passover then had to be sacrificed, that is, it was decreed by the paternal counsel and definition. Although he was crucified on the following day, that is, the fifteenth moon, yet on this night when the lamb was slain, he both handed over to his disciples the mysteries of his flesh and blood to be celebrated, and, being caught and bound by the Jews, consecrated the beginning of his own immolation, that is, his passion.
On the Gospel of LukeBy the day of unleavened bread of the Passover, He means the fourteenth day of the first month, the day on which, having put away the leaven, they were accustomed to hold the Passover, that is, the lamb, towards evening.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTo explain this Passover, the Apostle says, Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. (1 Cor. 5:7.) Which Passover in truth must needs have been slain there, as it was so ordained by the Father's counsel and determination. And thus although on the next day, that is, the fifteenth, He was crucified, yet, on this night on which the lamb was slain by the Jews, being seized and bound, He consecrated the beginning of His sacrifice, that is, of His Passion.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow came the day of unleavened bread, etc. After the Evangelist described the perverse machination of Judas the betrayer, here secondly he describes the dispensative institution of the Sacrament of the altar. And since this Sacrament was to succeed the paschal lamb, therefore this part has two parts, in the first of which is treated the preparation of the paschal meal: in the second, the eating of the lamb and the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar, at the passage: And when the hour had come, he reclined at table. Concerning the preparation now of the paschal meal to be described, four concurrent elements are introduced, namely the opportuneness of the day, the command of the Master, the suitability of the place, and the fulfillment of the precept.
First, as regards the opportuneness of the day to be observed, he says: Now came the day of unleavened bread, on which it was necessary for the Passover to be slain. Now this day was the fourteenth day of the month, according to that passage in Exodus 12: "You shall keep the lamb until the fourteenth day of this month, and the whole assembly of the children of Israel shall sacrifice it at evening"; and Leviticus 23: "In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at evening is the Passover of the Lord; and on the fifteenth day of this month is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of the Lord. For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread." From which it is apparent that Christ celebrated the Passover on that day on which it was customary according to the Law, and thereby he celebrated it with unleavened bread, because in Deuteronomy 16, "no leavened bread shall appear in all your borders."
And therefore he confected from unleavened bread, according to what was fitting for the figure: Exodus 12: "And they shall eat the flesh that night, roasted by fire, and unleavened bread with wild lettuce." This also befits this Sacrament, according to that passage in 1 Corinthians 5: "Let us feast, not with the old leaven, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity," etc. And this is confirmed by the other two Evangelists, namely Matthew and Mark, because both say that Christ celebrated the Passover on the first day of unleavened bread, in Matthew 26 and Mark 14.
But John seems to contradict this. In John 13 it is said: "Before the feast day of the Passover," etc.; and again in chapter 18: "The Jews did not enter the praetorium, lest they be contaminated, but that they might eat the Passover." And therefore the Greeks say that Christ celebrated the Passover before the fourteenth day of the month, for on that day he himself was immolated and crucified; and therefore they say that he confected from leavened bread.
But the Greeks are mistaken, because they are compelled to say that the other Evangelists said something false compared to John. They are mistaken, however, because the term passover is taken equivocally. For sometimes it is taken for the lamb itself to be slain, as it is taken here: The day of unleavened bread came, on which it was necessary to kill the passover; sometimes for the paschal food, as in John 18: "That they might eat the passover," that is, the unleavened bread, which was the food of the Passover; sometimes for the fifteenth day of the month: Leviticus 23: "On the fifteenth day of this month is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of the Lord. For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. The first day shall be most solemn for you," etc. And thus it is taken in John 13. It corresponds, moreover, to the time of the figure, although he was crucified on the fifteenth day; whence the Gloss: "Although he was crucified on the following day, that is, on the fifteenth of the moon, nevertheless on this night, on which the lamb was sacrificed, he handed over the Sacraments of his flesh and blood, and being seized and bound by the Jews, he consecrated the beginning of his own immolation."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22By its shadows, the law prefigured from of old the mystery of Christ. He is himself the witness of this when he said to the Jews, "If you would have believed Moses, you would have also believed me, for he wrote concerning me." Christ is presented everywhere by means of shadows and types, both as slain for us, as the innocent and true Lamb, and as sanctifying us by his life-giving blood. We further find the words of the holy prophets in complete agreement with those of most wise Moses. Paul says, "When the fullness of time was come," the only-begotten Word of God submitted to the emptying of himself, the birth in the flesh of a woman, and subjection to the law according to the measure that was fitting for human nature. He was also then sacrificed for us, as the innocent and true lamb on the fourteenth day of the first month. This feast day was called Pascha, a word belonging to the Hebrew language and signifying the passing over.…The name of the feast on which Emmanuel bore for us the saving cross was the Pascha.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141But should any one say, "If on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples of our Saviour prepare the Passover, on that day then should we also celebrate the Passover;" we answer, that this was not an admonition, but a history of the fact. It is what took place at the time of the saving Passion; but it is one thing to relate past events, another to sanction and leave them an ordinance to posterity. Moreover, the Saviour did not keep His Passover with the Jews at the time that they sacrificed the lamb. For they did this on the Preparation, when our Lord suffered. Therefore they entered not into the hall of Pilate, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover. (John 18:28.) For from the time that they conspired against the truth, they drove far from them the Word of truth. Nor on the first day of unleavened bread, on which the Passover ought to be sacrificed, did they eat their accustomed Passover, for they were intent upon something else, but on the day after, which was the second of unleavened bread. But our Lord on the first day of unleavened bread, that is, on the fifth day of the week, kept the Passover with His disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the suffering of this "extermination" was perfected within the times of the lxx hebdomads, under Tiberius Caesar, in the consulate of Rubellius Geminus and Fufius Geminus, in the month of March, at the times of the passover, on the eighth day before the calends of April, on the first day of unleavened bread, on which they slew the lamb at even, just as had been enjoined by Moses. Accordingly, all the synagogue of Israel did slay Him, saying to Pilate, when he was desirous to dismiss Him, "His blood be upon us, and upon our children; " and, "If thou dismiss him, thou art not a friend of Caesar; " in order that all things might be fulfilled which had been written of Him.
An Answer to the JewsFor that you would do thus at the beginning of the first month of your new (years) even Moses prophesied, when he was foretelling that all the community of the sons of lsrµl was to immolate at eventide a lamb, and were to eat this solemn sacrifice of this day (that is, of the passover of unleavened bread) with bitterness; "and added that "it was the passover of the Lord," that is, the passion of Christ. Which prediction was thus also fulfilled, that "on the first day of unleavened bread" you slew Christ; and (that the prophecies might be fulfilled) the day hasted to make an "eventide,"-that is, to cause darkness, which was made at mid-day; and thus "your festive days God converted into grief, and your canticles into lamentation.
An Answer to the JewsThat Pascha, called Phasek in Hebrew, signifies the departure from Egypt — many have spoken of this, and in general everything that was performed at that time during this feast the saints have explained. But we need to speak about which day is called the day of unleavened bread. He calls Thursday "the day of unleavened bread," on the evening of which it was necessary to slaughter the Pascha.
Commentary on LukeNow on the same fifth day He sends two of His disciples to prepare the Passover, namely, Peter and John, the one in truth as loving, the other as loved. In all things showing, that even to the end of His life He opposed not the law. And He sends them to a strange house; for He and His disciples had no house, else would He have kept the Passover in one of them. So it is added, And they said, Where will thou that we prepare?
He sends them for this reason to an unknown man: to show them that He voluntarily underwent His Passion, since He who so swayed the mind of one unknown to Him, that He should receive them, was able to deal with the Jews just as He wished. But some say that He gave not the name of the man, lest the traitor knowing his name might open the house to the Pharisees, and they should have come and taken Him before that the supper was eaten, and He had delivered the spiritual mysteries to His disciples. But He directs them by particular signs to a certain house; whence it follows, And ye shall say to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, &c. And he will show you an upper room, &c.
By the day of unleavened bread, we must understand that conversation which is wholly in the light of the Spirit, having lost all trace of the old corruption of Adam's first transgression. And living in this conversation, it becomes us to rejoice in the mysteries of Christ. Now these mysteries Peter and John prepare, that is, action and contemplation, fervid zeal and peaceful meekness. And these preparers a certain man meets, because in what we have just mentioned, lies the condition of man who was created after the image of God. And he carries a pitcher of water, which signifies the grace of the Holy Spirit. But the pitcher is humbleness of heart; for He giveth grace to the humble, who know themselves to be but earth and dust.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
καὶ ἀπέστειλε Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην εἰπών· πορευθέντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν τὸ πάσχα ἵνα φάγωμεν.
и҆ посла̀ петра̀ и҆ і҆ѡа́нна, ре́къ: шє́дша ᲂу҆гото́вайта на́мъ па́схꙋ, да ꙗ҆́мы.
Second, as regards carrying out the command of the Master, he adds: And he sent Peter and John, saying: Go and prepare the passover for us, that we may eat. He sent Peter and John as the two who were among the others more principal: the one as the more loving, the other as the more beloved; or on account of their signification. For Peter, meaning one who recognizes, and John, meaning one in whom is grace, intimate to us faith with charity; and these are what prepare for the eating. For through faith there is mastication, through charity incorporation; on account of which, John 6: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him." Likewise, through Peter knowledge, through John virtue and grace; and these are what prepare a person. The Psalm: "Justice and judgment are the preparation of your throne"; because what knowledge dictates, virtue carries out. It is intimated therefore from this that no one ought to approach the paschal food unless prepared; on account of which, First Corinthians 11: "But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of the chalice. For he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself." And therefore conversely it is said in Revelation 19: "The marriage of the Lamb has come, and his wife has prepared herself." For he who does not have a wedding garment is cast out from this banquet: Matthew 22: "But the king entered to see the guests, and he found there a man not clothed with a wedding garment. And he said to him: Friend, how did you come in here," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22If you fear to lose salvation, know that you can die; and, moreover, death should be contemned by you, for whom Christ was slain. Let the examples of the Lords passion, I beseech you, pass before your eyes; let the offerings, and the rewards, and the distinctions prepared come together before you, and look carefully at both events, how great a difficulty they have between them. For you will not be able to confess unless you know what a great mischief you do if you deny. Martyrs rejoice in heaven; the fire will consume those who are enemies of the truth. The paradise of God blooms for the witnesses; Gehenna will enfold the deniers, and eternal fire will burn them up. And, to say nothing of other matters, this assuredly ought rather to urge us, that the confession of one word is maintained by the everlasting confession of Christ; as it is written, "Whosoever shall confess me on earth before men, him also will I confess before my Father, and before His angels." To this are added, by way of an enhancement of glory, the adornments of virtue; for He says, "The righteous shall shine as sparks that run to and fro among the stubble; they shall judge the nations, and shall have dominion over the peoples."
Pseudo-Cyprian On the Glory of MartyrdomSo then, on Thursday, perhaps in the morning, the Lord sends the disciples Peter and John, one as the loving one, the other as the beloved one, and sends them to a "stranger's" house; for neither He Himself nor the disciples had their own, otherwise He would have celebrated the Passover at the home of one of the disciples. See what poverty!
Commentary on LukeOur Lord, in order to leave us a heavenly Passover, ate a typical one, removing the figure, that the truth might take its place.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ· ποῦ θέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμεν;
Ѡ҆́на же реко́ста є҆мꙋ̀: гдѣ̀ хо́щеши ᲂу҆гото́ваемъ;
But they said: Where do you wish us to prepare? We do not have a dwelling, we do not have a tent. Let those who are concerned with building houses and who think about the construction of grand porticoes hear this, those who are delighted by the display of precious marbles and ceilings adorned with gold, let them recognize Christ, the Lord of all, who had no place to lay his head. And for this reason, his disciples asked him: Where do you wish for us to prepare the Passover for you to eat?
On the Gospel of LukeThird, regarding the suitability of the place to be found, he adds: But they said: Where do you wish us to prepare? as if in a suitable place, because it is said in Deuteronomy 16: "You shall immolate the Passover in the place which the Lord your God shall choose." And he said to them: Behold, when you enter the city, there shall meet you a certain man carrying a pitcher of water, as a directive sign. Mark, however, says in chapter 14: "There shall meet you a man carrying a jug of water." Augustine also in On the Harmony of the Evangelists says that "Mark says jug, Luke says pitcher; one signified the kind of vessel, the other its size."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἰδοὺ εἰσελθόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν πόλιν συναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν οὗ εἰσπορεύεται,
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆́ма: сѐ, восходѧ́щема ва́ма во гра́дъ, срѧ́щетъ вы̀ человѣ́къ въ скꙋде́льницѣ во́дꙋ носѧ̀: по не́мъ и҆дѣ́та въ до́мъ, во́ньже вхо́дитъ,
First observe the greatness of His divine power. He is talking with His disciples, yet knows what will happen in another place. Next behold His condescension, in that He chooses not the person of the rich or powerful, but seeks after the poor, and prefers a mean inn to the spacious palaces of nobles. Now the Lord was not ignorant of the name of the man whose mystery He knew, and that he would meet the disciples, but he is mentioned without a name, that he may be counted as ignoble.
Or the pitcher is a more perfect measure, but the water is that which was thought meet to be a sacrament of Christ; to wash, not to be washed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said to them: Behold, when you enter the city, a man carrying a water jar will meet you. Follow him into the house he enters. It is indeed a sign of foreknowledge from divinity that, while speaking with his disciples, he knows what will happen elsewhere. Beautifully, as the disciples are preparing the Passover, a man carrying a water jar meets them, to show that this mystery of the Passover is to be celebrated for the complete purification of the whole world. For water signifies the washing of grace, the jar signifies the perfect measure. Therefore they prepare the Passover, where a jar of water is brought, because the time is at hand when the symbolic blood on the threshold is removed for the true worshippers of the Passover, and the baptism of the life-giving font is consecrated to remove sins.
On the Gospel of LukeThey prepare the Passover in that house, whither the pitcher of water is carried, for the time is at hand in which to the keepers of the true Passover, the typical blood is taken away from the lintel, and the baptism of the lifegiving fountain is consecrated to take away sin.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSpiritually, however, by the city is understood the Church, which is a firm city: Psalm: "Its foundations are in the holy mountains"; and after: "Glorious things are said of you, O city of God"; and again: "Who will lead me into the fortified city"? A beautiful city: Revelation 21: "I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, descending from heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband." A joyful city: Psalm: "The rushing of the river makes glad the city of God."
By the upper room, however, is understood the holy soul, which ought to be elevated through contemplation: Job 39: "Will the eagle be raised up at your command?" etc.; great through charity: Baruch 3: "O Israel, how great is the house of God and how vast is the place of his possession!" And Psalm: "Therefore my heart has been enlarged" etc.; furnished with the variety of virtues: Esther 1: "The pavement of Parian stone, decorated with painting of wondrous variety, adorned it." — To this upper room the Lord comes, seeking the consent of the master of the house, because Revelation 3: "I stand at the door and knock" etc. — He also comes to an unnamed man, because, as the Gloss says, "it is signified that the opportunity is to be given to all who wish to receive Christ in the lodging of their mind." Or, as another Gloss says, "he is designated without a name, so that as a poor man, he be considered ignoble who is chosen by the Lord"; James 2: "Did not God choose the poor in this world"? and 1 Corinthians 1: "God chose the ignoble and contemptible things of the world, and the things that are not, that He might destroy the things that are, so that no flesh should glory in His sight."
He comes nonetheless through the guidance of a man carrying water in a jar: because no one becomes a temple of Christ except through baptism: John 3: "Unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he shall not enter the kingdom of God." Whence also the Lord washed the feet of the disciples at supper. No one rightly approaches this Sacrament, after he has defiled his baptism, unless he is drenched with a shower of tears. As a figure of this, it is said in Genesis 18: "I will bring a little water, and let your feet be washed. And I will set a morsel of bread, and strengthen your heart." Concerning this water, Ambrose says: "O water, which merited to be the Sacrament of Christ, which washes all things and is not itself washed. You begin first, you complete the perfect mysteries. From you is the beginning, in you is the end." Therefore the water in the jar designates the wave of regeneration, according to that passage of 1 John 5: "There are three who give testimony on earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood"; and John 19: "From His side came forth blood and water." It also designates sacred doctrine itself, because Ecclesiasticus 15: "The water of saving wisdom shall give him to drink." And this is in a jar, that is, under a veil: 2 Corinthians 4: "We have this treasure in vessels." It also designates heavenly grace; Genesis 24: "Give me water from the jar," etc.; and John 4: "Everyone who drinks of this water shall thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him shall not thirst forever."
The Lord therefore wishes to intimate in these things that whoever wishes to prepare himself for the Passover, it is necessary that he enter the Church and through baptism and sacred doctrine and divine grace be furnished as a great and lofty upper room for receiving Christ.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22"But why," some one perchance may say, "did He not plainly mention the man to those whom He sent? For He did not say, Having gone to such and such a person, whoever it might be, there prepare for us at his house the passover: but simply gave them a sign—a man bearing a pitcher of water." To this then what do we reply? That lo! already Judas the traitor had promised the Jews to deliver Him to them, and was continuing in His company watching for an opportunity; and while still making profession of the love that was the duty of a disciple, he had admitted Satan into his heart, and was travailing with the crime of murder against our common Saviour Christ. He gives a sign therefore, to prevent him from learning who the man was, and running to tell those who had hired him. "For there shall meet you, He says, a man carrying a pitcher of water." Or even perchance He so speaks signifying something mystical and necessary thereby. For whither the waters enter, even those of holy baptism, there lodges Christ. How, or in what manner? In that they free us from all impurity, and we are washed by them from the stains of sin, that we may also become a holy temple of God, and partakers of His divine nature, by participation of the Holy Spirit. In order therefore that Christ may rest and lodge in us, let us receive the saving waters, confessing moreover the faith that justifies the wicked, and raises us aloft so as for us to be accounted "an upper room." For those in whom Christ dwells by faith have a mind raised aloft, unwilling to creep upon the dust, and refusing, so to speak, to be set upon the earth, and everywhere seeking that which is exalted in virtue.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(Hom. 81. in Matt.) But as they knew not to whom they were sent, He gave them a sign, as Samuel to Saul, as it follows, And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. (1 Sam. 10:3.)
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Matt. 26:18.) But I think that the man who meets the disciples as they enter into the city, carrying a pitcher of water, was some servant of a master of a house, carrying water in an earthen vessel either for washing or for drinking. And this I think is Moses conveying the spiritual doctrine in fleshly histories. But they who follow him not, do not celebrate the Passover with Jesus.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNor will it be incongruous to interpret figuratively the fact that, when the Lord was about to celebrate the last Passover, He said to the disciples who were sent to make preparation, "Ye will meet a man bearing water." He points out the place for celebrating the Passover by the sign of water.
On BaptismHe sends them to an unknown man in order to show that He accepts His sufferings voluntarily. For if He had not wished to suffer, then, having inclined the mind of this unknown man to receive them (Himself and the disciples), He could also have produced in the Jews whatever He pleased. Some say that the Lord did not mention the name of this man nor reveal it, but leads the disciples to his house by a certain sign so that the betrayer, having learned the name, would not point out this house to the Pharisees, and they would not come to seize Him before He established the supper, before He imparted His spiritual mysteries. Therefore Christ, a little later, says: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before My suffering." That is, I took every care for us to hide from the betrayer, so as not to undergo suffering before the time, before I impart the mysteries. Whoever wishes may accept this explanation.
Commentary on LukeAnd ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
καὶ ἐρεῖτε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας· λέγει σοι ὁ διδάσκαλος, ποῦ ἐστι τὸ κατάλυμα ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω;
и҆ рцѣ́та до́мꙋ влады́цѣ: гл҃етъ тебѣ̀ ᲂу҆чт҃ль: гдѣ́ є҆сть ѡ҆би́тель, и҆дѣ́же па́схꙋ со ᲂу҆чн҃ки̑ мои́ми снѣ́мъ;
And you will say to the head of the household: The Teacher says to you: Where is the guest room where I may eat the Passover with my disciples? The names of either the water-bearer or the Lord of the house are deliberately omitted, so that all who wish to celebrate the Passover, that is, to be imbued with the sacraments of Christ, asking to receive Christ in the hospitality of their own mind, may be given the opportunity.
On the Gospel of LukeAs if to say, We have no abode, we have no place of shelter. Let those hear this, who busy themselves in building houses. Let them know that Christ, the Lord of all places, had not where to lay His head.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd because this sign was directive, he therefore adds: Follow him into the house into which he enters, and you shall say to the master of the house: The Master says to you: Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples? as if in a secret and quiet place. He seeks a house from another, which he himself did not have, as is said in Matthew 8: "Foxes have dens and the birds of the sky have nests; but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head." He seeks seclusion, however, because "in peace is his place made."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Let us then ascend with the Lord united to us, to the upper part in which is the guestchamber, which is shown by the understanding, that is, the goodman of the house, to every one of the disciples of Christ. But this upper room of our house must be large enough to receive Jesus the Word of God, who is not comprehended but by those who are greater in comprehension. And this chamber must be made ready by the goodman of the house, (that is, the understanding,) for the Son of God, and it must be cleaned, wholly purged of the filth of malice. The master of the house also must not be any common person having a known name. Hence He says mystically in Matthew, Go ye to such a one.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνώγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε.
и҆ то́й ва́ма пока́жетъ го́рницꙋ ве́лїю по́стланꙋ: тꙋ̀ ᲂу҆гото́вайта.
Now in the upper parts he has a large room furnished, that you may consider how great were his merits in whom the Lord could sit down with His disciples, rejoicing in His exalted virtues.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he will show you a large upper room furnished; prepare it there. And going, they found it as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover. The large upper room is the spiritual law that, moving out of the narrow confines of the letter, welcomes the Savior in a high place. For he who still observes the killing letter and understands nothing else in the lamb but the animal, undoubtedly celebrates the Passover below, because he does not yet comprehend the majesty of the spirit. But he who has followed the water bearer, that is, the herald of grace, into the house of the Church, this one, transcending the roof of the letter through the life-giving Spirit, prepares a dwelling for Christ in the high chamber of the mind, because he understands all the mysteries of the Passover or other decrees of the law written about him.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd because he knew his disposition, he therefore adds: And he will show you a large upper room, furnished, and there prepare, as if in an honorable place. These things are plain according to the literal sense.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Perhaps Christ speaks this as symbolizing something mystical and necessary. Wherever waters enter, the waters of holy baptism, Christ stays there. How or in what way does this happen? They free us from all impurity, and they wash us from the stains of sin. They do this so that we also might become a holy temple of God and participants in his divine nature, by participation of the Holy Spirit. So that Christ may rest and stay in us, let us receive the saving waters, also confessing the faith that justifies the wicked and raises us high so that we might be counted as an upper room.…He that would say that the soul of every saint is an upper room would not miss the truth.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141[Daniel 6:10] "Now when Daniel learned of it, that is, of the law which had been enacted, he entered his house, and with the windows in his upper room opened up in the direction of Jerusalem, he continued to bow his knees three times a day and worshipped, and made confession before his God just as he was previously accustomed to do." We must quickly draw from our memory and bring together from all of Holy Scripture all the passages where we have read of domata, which mean in Latin either "walled enclosures" (menia) or "beds" or "sun-terraces," and also the references to anogaia, that is, "upper rooms." For after all, our Lord celebrated the passover in an upper room (Mark 14:15, Luke 22:12), and in the Acts of the Apostles the Holy Spirit came upon the one hundred and twenty souls of believers while they were in an upper room (Acts 1:13). And so Daniel in this case, despising the king's commands and reposing his confidence in God, does not offer his prayers in some obscure spot, but in a lofty place, and opens up his windows towards Jerusalem, from whence he looked for the peace . He prays, moreover, according to God's behest, and also according to what Solomon had said when he admonished the people that they should pray in the direction of the Temple. Furthermore, there are three times in the day when we should bow our knees unto God, and the tradition of the Church understands them to be the third hour, the sixth hour, and the ninth hour. Lastly, it was at the third hour that the Holy Spirit descended upon the Apostles (Acts 2:15) . It was at the sixth hour that Peter, purposing to eat, ascended to the upper room for prayer (Acts 10:9). It was at the ninth hour that Peter and John were on their way to the Temple (Acts 3:1).
St. Jerome, Commentary on Daniel, CHAPTER SIXWhy then does the Lord observe the Passover? In order to prove by all His actions to His very last breath that He is not an opponent of the Law. Let us also eat this Passover with understanding; let us understand by the day of unleavened bread the entire life spent in spiritual light, having nothing of the oldness of the former disobedience in Adam. Truly leading such a life, we must be nourished by the mysteries of Jesus. These mysteries will be prepared by Peter and John — activity and contemplation, fervent zeal and peaceful meekness. For the believer must be ardent in doing good, zealous against evil, and gentle toward those who commit evil. For one must hate evil, not the one who does evil. That person must be healed, for he suffers. To do evil means precisely to be troubled by the evil one and to suffer from malice. If we have Peter and John preparing the supper, that is, a good life, which Peter represents, and true teaching, which John the Theologian represents, then with such preparers a "man" will meet them, that is, we will then find the truly human being, created in the image of the Creator, or rather, the Maker, carrying a "pitcher of water." Water signifies the grace of the Spirit, as the evangelist John teaches (John 7:38–39), and the pitcher signifies the fragility and softness of heart. For the one who receives spiritual grace is humble and contrite of heart, and to the humble the Lord gives grace (James 4:6). Recognizing himself as earth and ashes and saying with Job, "You fashioned me like clay" (Job 10:9), he will carry the grace of the Spirit in the easily broken and easily crushed vessel of his heart. Following such a disposition, we will enter the house of the mind, whose master — the mind — will show us a large furnished upper room. The "upper room" is the lofty dwelling place of the mind, that is, the divine and spiritual things among which it lives and moves with love. They are furnished, for there is nothing harsh in them, but even what is crooked becomes a straight path for such a mind, as Solomon also said: "They are all plain to him who understands, and right to those who find knowledge" (Prov. 8:9). You would not err in saying also that the mind, although it performs a lofty work by acting according to the power of the mind, nevertheless its knowledge is still spread out and very close to the earth. But truly lofty knowledge, and the unknowing that surpasses the mind, is above every height — when the mind no longer acts but receives action. First we must act with our own mind, and then the grace of the Lord will act in us, catching us up, as it did the prophets, and releasing us from every natural power. Truly it is said that in such-and-such a prophet there was a rapture from the Lord. Similarly here, when this upper room is furnished, Jesus comes with His disciples and performs the mysteries, coming to us Himself and manifesting His own power in us, rather than waiting for us to come to Him. The "disciples" of God the Word are all reflections upon creation. When the Word thus acts in us, then we will understand the communion of the Passover and be even more nourished by reflections upon creation, as it is said: "I consider Your heavens — the work of Your fingers" (Ps. 8:4).
Commentary on LukeAnd they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
ἀπελθόντες δὲ εὗρον καθὼς εἴρηκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα.
Шє́дша же ѡ҆брѣто́ста, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ и҆́ма: и҆ ᲂу҆гото́васта па́схꙋ.
Fourth, with respect to the perfect execution of the command, it is added: And going, they found just as Jesus had told them, and they prepared the Passover, in which is intimated the vigilance of the disciples, because they sought until they found, like that good woman of whom Luke 15 says: "She overturns the house and seeks diligently until she finds it." There is therefore intimated the wisdom of Christ, because, just as He foretold, so it came to pass for them, because it is said in Ecclesiasticus 23: "To the Lord God, all things are known before they were created." There is also intimated the obedience of the disciples, because they prepared according to what had been enjoined, lest perhaps they should pass over the divine will, because, above in chapter 12, "that servant who knew the will of his lord and did not prepare himself and did not act according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes."
Spiritually, however, the disciples prepare the Passover through the teachings of truth, according to that passage of Isaiah 40: "The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of the Lord." They also prepare when they call to the remedies of salvation: Matthew 22: "He sent his servants at the hour of supper to say to those invited: Behold, I have prepared my dinner, my oxen and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the wedding." Whence all good disciples of Christ cry out, urging their hearers: "Prepare your hearts unto the Lord and serve him alone," 1 Kings 7. All cry out that the world be despised and God be loved. And this is to make the Passover, that is, the passage from visible things to invisible things, from temporal things to eternal things, from death to life, according to that passage of John 5: "He shall not come into judgment, but shall pass from death to life."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22When then the disciples had prepared the passover, Christ ate it with them, being long-suffering towards the traitor, and deigning to admit him to the table from His infinite loving-kindness: for he was already a traitor, because Satan was lodging within him. And what did Christ also say to the holy apostles? "I have desired a desire to eat this passover with you." Let us examine the deep purport of this expression: let us search out the meaning concealed therein, and what it is which the Saviour intends. As then I have already said that covetous disciple was seeking an opportunity to betray Him: and, that he might not deliver Him to His murderers before the feast of the passover, the Saviour did not declare either the house or the person with whom He would celebrate the feast. To explain therefore to them the cause of His unwillingness openly to tell them with whom He would lodge, He says, "I have desired a desire to eat with you this passover:" apparently meaning, I have used all diligence to enable me to escape the wickedness of the traitor, that I might not endure My passion before the time.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(non occ.) And perceiving these signs, the disciples zealously fulfilled all that had been commanded them; as it follows, And they went, and found as he had said unto them, and made ready the Passover.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ut sup.) But we should know that they who are taken up with banquetings and worldly cares do not ascend into that upper part of the house, and therefore do not keep the Passover with Jesus. For after the words of the disciples wherewith they questioned the goodman of the house, (that is, the understanding,) the Divine Person came into that house to feast there with His disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα, ἀνέπεσε, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ.
И҆ є҆гда̀ бы́сть ча́съ, возлежѐ, и҆ ѻ҆бана́десѧте а҆пⷭ҇ла съ ни́мъ,
Above all, however, I wish to remind you and myself along with you that the Lord does not want us to come irreverently or unprepared to the Easter feast. We must have our doctrine straight, follow the proper liturgy, and do all things properly. The historical record of Israel's feast tells us, "No foreigner, no slave purchased with money, no uncircumcised man, may eat the Passover." It is not supposed to be eaten in just any house. There is a proper place. He also commands it to be done in haste, because we were once groaning under the sorrow of our "bondage to Pharaoh" and the "commands of the taskmasters." In the old days, the children of Israel were considered ready to receive the feast, which was the type, only if they had followed the instructions. That type was the forerunner of our feast, although the feast was not established because of the type.When the Word of God was ready to establish the feast, which is the fulfillment of all, he told his disciples, "I have longed very much to eat this Passover with you." The account of how the Passover was to be celebrated, as given to us in the Scriptures, presents a marvelous word picture of what the festivity must have looked like.
FESTAL LETTER 11On its way to Jerusalem, Israel was purified in the wilderness and was trained to forget the customs of Egypt. Similarly the Word has graciously prescribed for us the holy fast of forty days of Lent. Let us make it a time of purification and purging, so that after the fast we will be prepared to go to the upper room and eat with him, to be partakers of the joys of heaven. There is no other way for us to be prepared to go up to Jerusalem and eat the Passover but to apply ourselves to the forty-day fast.
FESTAL LETTER 6And when the hour had come, he reclined at the table, and the twelve apostles with him. The hour of eating the Passover is designated, which, as it has been often emphasized, occurred on the fourteenth day of the first month, brought to evening, and with the fifteenth moon already appearing to the earth, according to the edicts of the law.
On the Gospel of LukeBy the hour of eating the Passover, He signifies the fourteenth day of the first month, far gone towards evening, the fifteenth moon just appearing on the earth.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the hour had come, etc. After having described the preparation of the paschal meal, he here describes the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar. And since this Sacrament is the fulfillment of the Law and is fruitless for the ungrateful, this section has three parts. In the first of these there is treated the observance of the Passover; in the second, the institution of the Eucharist, at that place: And having taken bread, he gave thanks; in the third, the rebuke of the ingratitude of Judas, at that place: But yet behold, the hand of him who betrays me. Concerning the eating of the Passover, three things are introduced, namely, the reclining at table of the disciples and Christ, the passing of the typological lamb, and the end of the figurative drink.
First, therefore, as regards the charitable reclining at table of the disciples and Christ, he says: And when the hour had come, he reclined at table, and the twelve Apostles with him, in which is shown the wondrous intimacy of Christ toward his disciples, because he reclined at table together with his disciples, so that by example he might teach that passage of Ecclesiasticus 32: "Have they made you ruler? Be not lifted up: be among them as one of them." For it appears in this that the Lord in a wondrous manner welcomes mutual charity, according to that passage of John 13: "By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another." And this is what he himself commanded in John 13: "A new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another"; and again in the fifteenth chapter: "This is my commandment, that you love one another," etc. And this he desired above all, and for this reason he instituted the Sacrament of communion.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22As soon as the disciples had prepared the Passover, they proceed to eat it; as it is said, And when the hour was come, &c.
He says this, because the covetous disciple was looking out for the time for betraying Him; but that he might not betray Him before the feast of the Passover, our Lord had not divulged either the house, or the man with whom He should keep the Passover. That this was the cause is very evident from these words.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFrom the moment when he broke his body for his disciples and gave it to his apostles, three days are numbered during which he was counted among the dead, like Adam. Although Adam lived for many years after having eaten of the fruit of the tree, he was still numbered among the dead for having broken the commandment. God spoke to him, "The day on which you eat of it you shall die." Scripture also says, "Your descendants will dwell there for four hundred years," and the years were numbered from the day on which this word was pronounced. The same way of counting applies likewise to our Lord. Alternatively, the sixth day must be counted as two and the sabbath as one. It was because he had given them his body to eat in view of the mystery of his death that he entered their bodies, as afterwards he entered the earth. Our Lord blessed and broke the bread, because Adam had not blessed the fruit at the time when, as a rebel, he gathered it. The bread entered them, making up for the greed by which Adam had rejected God. The three days might also be counted from the descent into hell and the ascent: the sixth day, the sabbath, and the first day of the week.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.4They ate the Passover standing; so how is it said of the Lord that He reclined? They say that, having eaten the lawful Passover, they then reclined afterward, according to the common custom, to eat whatever other foods there were.
Commentary on LukeBut how is our Lord said to sit down, whereas the Jews eat the Passover standing? They say, that when they had eaten the legal Passover, they sat down, according to the common custom, to eat their other food.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν·
и҆ речѐ къ ни̑мъ: жела́нїемъ возжелѣ́хъ сїю̀ па́схꙋ ꙗ҆́сти съ ва́ми, пре́жде да́же не прїимꙋ̀ мꙋ́къ:
And he said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. First, he desires to eat the typical Passover with the disciples, and thus reveal the mysteries of his passion to the world, so that he may both be acknowledged as the fulfiller of the ancient and legal Passover and teach that this pertains to the figure of his own dispensation, restraining from exhibiting it carnally any further. Rather, as the shadow passes, he demonstrates that now the light of the true Passover has come. This is beautifully prefigured in the times of Joshua by the time and order of the fulfillment of the manna, where it is written: And they kept the Passover on the fourteenth day of the month at evening in the plains of Jericho, and they ate of the produce of the land on the next day, unleavened cakes, and parched grain of that year. And the manna ceased after they ate of the produce of the land, nor did the children of Israel use that food anymore (Joshua 5). Indeed, Joshua, taking up the people after the death of Moses, for some time beyond Jordan, refreshed them with the accustomed manna, by which he himself, although recognizing and having already tasted the fruit of the promised land, is refreshed. Thence he crosses the Jordan, circumcises with stone knives, and for three days and a half, up until the completed festival of Passover, does not take away the accustomed manna. For, with Moses dead, Joshua is appointed leader, because, with the law corrupted by the traditions of the Pharisees, Christ is incarnated. Joshua feeds and is fed with manna beyond the Jordan because the Lord up to the time of his baptism observes the ceremonies of the law himself and desires them to be observed by all. Joshua circumcises the people crossed over Jordan with stone because, with the grace of baptism celebrated, the Savior also by the severity of faith preempts the temptations that the law could not deter. And those three and a half years, as if nourished by the usual manna, he does not cease to observe the sacraments of the law, although gradually provoking to the promises of heaven, until at the designated time, eating the desired Passover with his disciples, thus at dawn breaking offering the most pure mysteries of his body and blood consecrated on the altar of the cross, as unleavened cakes of the promised land to be imbued by the faithful. Finally, what follows:
On the Gospel of LukeHe first then desires to eat the typical Passover, and so to declare the mysteries of His Passion to the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhence he adds: And he said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you, before I suffer. This eating designates the incorporation and unity of the members into the unity of the body, which comes about through the enkindling of love, and this Christ especially desires, according to that passage above in the twelfth chapter: "I have come to cast fire upon the earth, and what do I desire, except that it be kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am constrained until it is accomplished!" Now Christ desired to eat this on account of the exclusion of the figure and the introduction of the truth. Whence Chrysostom: "I have desired to hand over to you new things and to give a second passover." In this he intimates that one must approach the paschal food with the greatest desire; on account of which, Ecclesiasticus twenty-four: "Come over to me, all you who desire me," etc.; and the Psalm: "He gives food to the hungry"; again: "Open wide your mouth, and I will fill it."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22For we must comply with fitting intimations and admonitions, that the sheep may not be deserted in danger by the shepherds, but that the whole flock may be gathered together into one place, and the Lord's army may be arrived for the contest of the heavenly warfare. For the repentance of the mourners was reasonably prolonged for a more protracted time, help only being afforded to the sick in their departure, so long as peace and tranquillity prevailed, which permitted the long postponement of the tears of the mourners, and late assistance in sickness to the dying. But now indeed peace is necessary, not for the sick, but for the strong; nor is communion to he granted by us to the dying, but to the living, that we may not leave those whom we stir up and exhort to the battle unarmed and naked, but may fortify them with the protection of Christ's body and blood. And, as the Eucharist is appointed for this very purpose that it may be a safeguard to the receivers, it is needful that we may arm those whom we wish to be safe against the adversary with the protection of the Lord's abundance. For how do we teach or provoke them to shed their blood in confession of His name. if we deny to those who are about to enter on the warfare the blood of Christ? Or how do we make them fit for the cup of martyrdom, if we do not first admit them to drink, in the Church, the cup of the Lord by the right of communion?
Epistle LIII.He says, "I will no longer come near to such a Pascha as this," one that consisted in the typical eating. A lamb of the flock was killed to be the type of the true Lamb until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God, that is, until the time has appeared in which the kingdom of heaven is preached. This is fulfilled in us, who honor the worship that is superior to the law, even the true Pascha. A lamb of the flock does not sanctify those who are in Christ. Christ sanctifies us. He was made a holy sacrifice for us, by the offering of bloodless offerings and the mystical giving of thanks, in which we are blessed and enlivened. He became for us the living bread that came down from heaven, and he gives life to the world.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(adv. Hær. 30. 22.) Hereby we may refute the folly of the Ebionites concerning the eating of flesh, seeing that our Lord eats the Passover of the Jews. Therefore He pointedly said, "This Passover," that no one might transfer it to mean another.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr else; When our Lord was celebrating the new Passover, He fitly said, With desire have I desired this Passover, that is, the new mystery of the New Testament which He gave to His disciples, and which many prophets and righteous men desired before Him. He then also Himself thirsting for the common salvation, delivered this mystery, to suffice for the whole world. But the Passover was ordained by Moses to be celebrated in one place, that is, in Jerusalem. Therefore it was not adapted for the whole world, and so was not desired.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAgain, in another place Christ said, "I have greatly desired to eat this Pasch with you." Why then did he say "this Pasch" even though at other times he had observed this feast with them? Why then? Because the cross would follow this Pasch. And again he said, "Father, glorify your Son so that your Son may glorify you." To be sure, in many places we find him foretelling the Passion, desiring that it come to pass and saying that this was the reason he had come into the world.
AGAINST THE ANOMOEANS 7.46There was the rational element, by which He taught, by which He discoursed, by which He prepared the way of salvation; there was moreover indignation in Him, by which He inveighed against the scribes and the Pharisees; and there was the principle of desire, by which He so earnestly desired to eat the pass over with His disciples. In our own cases, accordingly, the irascible and the concupiscible elements of our soul must not invariably be put to the account of the irrational (nature), since we are sure that in our Lord these elements operated in entire accordance with reason.
A Treatise on the SoulHow earnestly, therefore, does He manifest the bent of His soul: "With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer." What a destroyer of the law was this, who actually longed to keep its passover! Could it be that He was so fond of Jewish lamb? But was it not because He had to be "led like a lamb to the slaughter; and because, as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so was He not to open His mouth," that He so profoundly wished to accomplish the symbol of His own redeeming blood? He might also have been betrayed by any stranger, did I not find that even here too He fulfilled a Psalm: "He who did eat bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.
Against Marcion Book IVIn like manner, when treating of the gospel, we have proved from the sacrament of the bread and the cup the verity of the Lord's body and blood in opposition to Marcion's phantom; whilst throughout almost the whole of my work it has been contended that all mention of judicial attributes points conclusively to the Creator as to a God who judges.
Against Marcion Book VThe Lord says to the disciples: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before My suffering." He speaks as if to say: this is My last supper with you, therefore it is dear and longed for by Me, for in the time to come I will not eat with you. This is similar to how those about to depart on a journey conduct their last conversations with relatives and friends with greater pleasantness and love. And in another sense: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you," because in it I am to impart to you great mysteries — the mysteries of the New Covenant. By this He shows that He will suffer voluntarily. For since He knew of the coming sufferings, He could without doubt have avoided them, just as He had done in the preceding time (John 8:59).
Commentary on LukeOr He says, With desire have I desired; as if to say, This is My last supper with you, therefore it is most precious and welcome to Me; just as those who are going away to a distance, utter the last words to their friends most affectionately.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ φάγω ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿсе́лѣ не и҆́мамъ ꙗ҆́сти ѿ неѧ̀, до́ндеже сконча́ютсѧ во црⷭ҇твїи бж҃їи.
For I tell you, I will not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God. To the same extent Joshua's words agree, who said: Nor did the children of Israel eat that food any longer, but they ate from the fruits of the land of Canaan (Joshua V). -- I will not eat it, He says, until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God, that is, I will no longer celebrate the Mosaic Passover until it is spiritually understood and fulfilled in the Church: For that itself is the kingdom of God. Of which He elsewhere said to the disciples: The kingdom of God is within you (Luke XVII). In which kingdom the Lord still today eats the old Passover fulfilled, when He spiritually exercises in His members, that is in the Church itself, what Moses commanded the rude people to observe carnally.
On the Gospel of LukeThus then was our Lord the approver of the legal Passover; and as He taught that it related to the figure of His own dispensation, He forbids it henceforth to be represented in the flesh. Therefore He adds, For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. That is, I will no more celebrate the Mosaic Passover, until, being spiritually understood, it is fulfilled in the Church. For the Church is the kingdom of God; as in Luke, The kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 17:21.) Again, the ancient Passover, which He desired to bring to an end, is also alluded to in what follows; And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take ye, &c. For this gave He thanks, that the old things were about to pass away, and all things to become new.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut it is far more natural, that as before of the typical lamb, so now also of the drink of the Passover, He should say that He would no more taste, until the glory of the kingdom of God being made manifest, the faith of the whole world should appear; that so by means of the spiritual changing of the two greatest commands of the law, namely, the eating and drinking of the Passover, you might learn that all the Sacraments of the law were to be transferred to a spiritual observance.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, as regards the passing of the typical lamb, he adds: For I say to you, that from this time I will not eat of it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God, namely this figurative passover. The Gloss: "I will no longer celebrate the Mosaic passover, until it be fulfilled as spiritually understood in the Church, which is the kingdom of God." What therefore is said in Exodus twelve: "You shall celebrate this day throughout your generations with an everlasting observance" is referred rather to the thing signified than to the sign. For the figure is fulfilled when that which it prefigured comes, and then, when the truth arrives, it ceases, just as a shadow ceases through light; on account of which it is said in First Corinthians thirteen: "When that which is perfect has come, that which is in part shall be done away"; and therefore in Hebrews ten: "The Law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never make perfect those who draw near"; and afterward: "And indeed every priest stands daily ministering and often offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But this one, offering one sacrifice for sins, sits forever at the right hand of God. For by one offering he has perfected forever those who are sanctified." And he has already fulfilled by one passion the prefiguration of that offered lamb, because, as it is said in Matthew three, "so it becomes us to fulfill all justice"; for, in Matthew five, "I have not come to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Now that neither in the first nor in the last there was anything false is evident; for he who said of old, "I will not any more eat the passover," probably partook of supper before the passover. But the passover He did not eat, but He suffered; for it was not the time for Him to eat.
Hippolytus Dogmatical and Historical FragmentsAnd he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
καὶ δεξάμενος τὸ ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας εἶπε· λάβετε τοῦτο καὶ διαμερίσατε ἑαυτοῖς·
И҆ прїи́мъ ча́шꙋ, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, речѐ: прїими́те сїю̀, и҆ раздѣли́те себѣ̀:
And having taken the cup, He gave thanks and said: Take it and divide it among yourselves. And this cup pertains to that old Passover, of which He desired to put an end. Having taken it, He gave thanks, for this reason indeed, because the old things were to pass away, and all things were to be made new.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the termination of the figurative drink, it is added: And having taken the cup, he gave thanks and said: Take and divide it among you. Now this is said of the drink pertaining to the old passover; whence the Gloss: "This cup pertains to the old passover, to which he was putting an end." Having received which, he gives thanks, namely because the old things were about to pass away, and all new things were about to come, according to that passage in Leviticus twenty-six: "When the new things come upon you, you shall cast aside the old."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Christ is also within us in another way by means of our partaking in the sacrifice of bloodless offerings, which we celebrate in the churches. We received from him the saving pattern of the rite, as the blessed Evangelist plainly shows us in the passage that has just been read. He tells us that Jesus took a cup, gave thanks and said, "Take this, and divide it with one another." His giving thanks meant his speaking to God the Father in the manner of prayer. Christ signified to us that he, so to speak, shares and takes part in the Father's good pleasure in granting us the life-giving blessing that was given to us then. Every grace and every perfect gift comes to us from the Father by the Son in the Holy Spirit. This act, then, was a useful pattern for us of the prayer that should be offered whenever the grace of the mystical and life-giving sacrifice is about to be spread before him by us. Accordingly, we are accustomed to do this. First, offering up our thanksgivings and joining in our praises to God the Father, Son and the Holy Spirit, we come near to the holy tables. We believe that we receive life and blessing spiritually and physically. We receive in us the Word of the Father, who for our sakes became man and who is life and the giver of life.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142When he came to his passion, he wanted to declare to Abraham and those with him the good news of the opening of the inheritance. After he gave thanks while holding the cup and then drank from it … he promised that he would again drink of the produce of the vine with his disciples. Christ thus showed the inheritance of the earth, in which the new produce of the vine is drunk, and the physical resurrection of his disciples. The new flesh that rises again is the same that received the new cup. He cannot be understood as drinking the produce of the vine when established on high with his own, somewhere above the heavens. Those who drink it are not only spirits, because it belongs to flesh and not to spirit to receive the drink of the vine.
AGAINST HERESIES 5.33.1For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως ὅτου ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλθῃ.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆́мамъ пи́ти ѿ плода̀ ло́знагѡ, до́ндеже црⷭ҇твїе бж҃їе прїи́детъ.
For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes. This verse can indeed be taken simply, that from this hour of the supper until the time of the resurrection, when He would come in the kingdom of God, He would not drink wine. For afterwards, the apostle Peter testifies that He took food and drink, who said: Who ate and drank with Him after He rose from the dead (Acts X). But it is much more consistent that, just as above He denies eating the typical lamb, He also denies drinking the typical passover drink, until, with the glory of His resurrection shown and manifested, the faith of the kingdom of God comes to the world. So that by the two greatest edicts of the law, namely the Passover meal and drink spiritually changed, you might learn that all the sacraments of the law, or commands which seemed to sound carnal, are now to be transferred to spiritual observance.
On the Gospel of LukeThis may be also taken literally, for from the hour of supper up to the time of resurrection He was about to drink no wine. Afterwards He partook both of meat and drink, as Peter testifies, Who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. (Acts 10:41.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore it is added: For I say to you, that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God comes: which is indeed true, whether the kingdom of God is understood to be justice, according to Romans 14: "The kingdom of God is not food and drink, but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit"; or spiritual understanding, according to Matthew 13: "Every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven"; or even eternal life, according to what follows below in chapter 23: "Remember me, Lord, when you come into your kingdom"; or even grace, according to what precedes above in chapter 17: "The kingdom of God is within you." For immediately in the Passion of Christ justice was fulfilled and iniquity was destroyed, according to Daniel 9: "That transgression may be consummated, and sin may find an end, and iniquity may be blotted out, and everlasting justice may be brought in." In the Passion understanding was opened: below in chapter 24: "He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures"; and this is signified by the very rending of the veil, which to this day lies over the minds of those who do not believe. In the Passion grace was given, according to John 1: "Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." Likewise, through the Passion the gate was opened and glory was acquired; and therefore below in chapter 23: "Today you shall be with me in paradise." Since therefore the kingdom of God according to this fourfold mode immediately succeeded such food and drink, he rightly says that "he would not drink until the kingdom of God should come"; which he says, as the Gloss states, "so that by the change of these sacraments he might teach that the remaining sacraments or precepts of the Law are to be transferred to spiritual observance."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22He said, "I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine until the kingdom of my Father," to show that he foresaw his imminent departure from them. He said, "until the kingdom of my Father," that is, until his resurrection. Simon Peter revealed in the Acts of the Apostles, "After his resurrection, during a period of forty days, we ate with him and we drank, on this first day of the week. This agrees with what he had said, "They will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God," and after six days that was accomplished.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.5(conc. de Laz.) Remember then when thou sittest down to meat that after the meal thou must pray; therefore satisfy thy hunger, but with moderation, lest being overcharged thou shouldest not be able to bend thy knees in supplication and prayer to God. Let us not then after our meals turn to sleep, but to prayer. For Christ plainly signifies this, that the partaking of food should not be followed by sleep or rest, but by prayer and reading the holy Scripture. It follows, For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God come.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe words "I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the Kingdom of God comes" some of the saints understood thus: until I rise again. For after the resurrection, while spending time with the disciples, He ate and drank with them, as Peter also says to Cornelius: "who ate and drank with Him after His resurrection from the dead" (Acts 10:41). That the resurrection is the Kingdom of God is evident. For the resurrection is the destruction of death. Death reigned from Adam until Christ; but from that time, having been destroyed, it yielded the victory and the kingdom to the Lord, as it is said: "O Death!... where is your victory?" (Hos. 13:14). And David says: "The Lord reigns" (Ps. 93:1), and then, in explanation of how He came to reign, adds: "He is clothed with majesty," when the body was freed from corruption and adorned with Divinity, as Isaiah says: "so majestic in His apparel, marching in the greatness of His strength" (Isa. 63:1). And the Lord Himself after the resurrection says: "All authority has been given to Me" (Matt. 28:18). Thus, when the resurrection came, which, as having destroyed death, is called the Kingdom of God, the Lord again drank with the disciples as proof that He had risen not in mere appearance. Others understood the Kingdom of God as the future state, and the Lord's drinking with us in the age to come as His revelation of mysteries. For He, the Lover of mankind, rejoicing us, Himself rejoices, and nourishing us, is Himself nourished, and reckons our drink and food, that is, teaching, as food for Himself. So He will then drink some new drink with the worthy, always revealing to them something new and extraordinary.
Commentary on LukeThe resurrection is called the kingdom of God, because it has destroyed death. Therefore David also says, The Lord reigneth: He hath put on beauty, (Ps. 93:1.) that is, a beautiful robe, having put off the corruption of the flesh. (Isa. 63:1.) But when the resurrection comes, He again drinks with His disciples; to prove that the resurrection was not a shadow only.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασε καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων· τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.
И҆ прїи́мъ хлѣ́бъ, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, преломѝ и҆ дадѐ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: сїѐ є҆́сть тѣ́ло моѐ, є҆́же за вы̀ дае́мо: сїѐ твори́те въ моѐ воспомина́нїе.
(Eutychius Patriarch.) He that communicates receives the whole Body and Blood of our Lord, even though he receive but a part of the Mysteries. For as one seal imparts the whole of its device to different substances, and yet remains entire after distribution, and as one word penetrates to the hearing of many, so there is no doubt that the Body and Blood of our Lord is received whole in all. But the breaking of the sacred bread signifies the Passion.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor this reason do you also, now the Lord is risen, offer your sacrifice, concerning which He made a constitution by us, saying, "Do this for a remembrance of me;" and thenceforward leave off your fasting, and rejoice, and keep a festival, because Jesus Christ, the pledge of our resurrection, is risen from the dead. And let this be an everlasting ordinance till the consummation of the world, until the Lord come. For to Jews the Lord is still dead, but to Christians He is risen: to the former, by their unbelief; to the latter, by their full assurance of faith. For the hope in Him is immortal and eternal life.
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 5Being mindful, therefore, of those things that He endured for our sakes, we give You thanks, O God Almighty, not in such a manner as we ought, but as we are able, and fulfil His constitution: "For in the same night that He was betrayed, He took bread" [1 Corinthians 11:23] in His holy and undefiled hands, and, looking up to You His God and Father, "He broke it, and gave it to His disciples, saying, This is the mystery of the new covenant: take of it, and eat. This is my body, which is broken for many, for the remission of sins." In like manner also "He took the cup," and mixed it of wine and water, and sanctified it, and delivered it to them, saying: "Drink all of this; for this is my blood which is shed for many, for the remission of sins: do this in remembrance of me. For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you do show forth my death until I come." Being mindful, therefore, of His passion, and death, and resurrection from the dead, and return into the heavens, and His future second appearing, wherein He is to come with glory and power to judge the quick and the dead, and to recompense to every one according to his works, we offer to You, our King and our God, according to His constitution, this bread and this cup, giving You thanks, through Him, that You have thought us worthy to stand before You, and to sacrifice to You; and we beseech You that You will mercifully look down upon these gifts which are here set before You, O God, who standest in need of none of our offerings. And accept them, to the honour of Your Christ, and send down upon this sacrifice Your Holy Spirit, the Witness of the Lord Jesus' sufferings, that He may show this bread to be the body of Your Christ, and the cup to be the blood of Your Christ, that those who are partakers thereof may be strengthened for piety, may obtain the remission of their sins, may be delivered from the devil and his deceit, may be filled with the Holy Ghost, may be made worthy of Your Christ, and may obtain eternal life upon Your reconciliation to them, O Lord Almighty.
Apostolic Constitutions (Book VIII), Section 2, XIIIsrael ate the meat of a dumb lamb to complete the Passover. Having done so, they smeared their doorposts with blood and laughed at the destroyer. We eat of the Word of the Father, the Son, our Savior. We have the lintels of our hearts sealed with the blood of the new covenant.
FESTAL LETTER 4You hold the sacraments in their order. First, after the prayer, you are admonished to lift up your hearts; this befits the members of Christ. For if you have become members of Christ, where is your head? Members have a head. If the head had not gone before, the members would not follow. Where did our head go? What did you recite in the Creed? On the third day, He rose again from the dead, He ascended into heaven, He sits at the right hand of the Father. Therefore, our head is in Heaven. Thus when it is said: Lift up your hearts, you answer: We have them with the Lord. And so that you do not attribute the fact that you have your hearts with the Lord to your own strengths, merits, or labors—for it is a gift of God to have your heart lifted up to Him—the bishop or the priest who offers the sacrifice continues and says—when the people respond: We have them with the Lord—: Let us give thanks to the Lord our God, because we have our hearts with the Lord. Let us give thanks because if he did not give it, we would have our hearts on earth. And you attest by saying: It is right and just, that we should give thanks to Him who made us have our hearts lifted up to our head. Then, after the sanctification of God's sacrifice, because he willed that we ourselves should be his sacrifice—this was shown when the first sacrifice of God was laid down and we—meaning the sign of the reality—which we are; behold where the sanctification has been accomplished, we say the Lord's Prayer, which you have received and rendered. After it has been said: Peace be with you, and the Christians give each other a holy kiss. It is a sign of peace: as the lips show, let it be done in conscience, that is, just as your lips approach your brother's lips, let your heart not depart from his heart. Great indeed are the sacraments and very great indeed. Do you wish to know how they are commended? The Apostle says: Whosoever shall eat of the body of Christ or drink of the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. What does it mean to receive unworthily? To receive it contemptuously, to receive it scoffingly. Do not make it seem cheap to you, because you see it. What you see passes away, but what is signified, the invisible, does not pass, but remains. Behold, it is received, eaten, consumed. Does the body of Christ perish? Does the Church of Christ perish? Do the members of Christ perish? By no means. Here they are cleansed, there they are crowned. Therefore, what is signified remains, even though that which signifies might seem to pass away.
SERMON 227(de Con. Ev. lib. iii. c. 1.) Or because Luke has twice mentioned the cup, first before Christ gave the bread, then after He had given it, on the first occasion he has anticipated, as he frequently does, but on the second that which he has placed in its natural order, he had made no mention of before. But both joined together make the same sense which we find in the others, that is, Matthew and Mark.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWe should eat the body and drink the blood of the Lord as a commemoration of the Lord's obedience unto death. They who live might then no longer live for themselves but to him who died for them and rose again.
THE MORALS 21(Moral. Reg. 21. c. 3. Reg. Brev. ad int. 172.) Learn then in what manner you ought to eat the Body of Christ, namely, in remembrance of Christ's obedience even unto death, that they who live may no more live in themselves, but in Him who died for them, and rose again. (2 Cor. 5:15.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd having taken the bread, he gave thanks, and broke it, and gave it to them, saying: This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me. With the old solemnities of the Passover having been completed, which were celebrated in memory of the ancient liberation from Egypt, he moved to the new, which the Church desires to celebrate in memory of his redemption. That namely, instead of the flesh of the lamb or its blood, substituting the sacrament of his flesh and blood in the figure of bread and wine, he showed that he himself was the one to whom the Lord swore and will not repent, you are a priest forever, according to the order of Melchizedek (Psalm 109). He himself breaks the bread which he hands out, to show that the breaking of his body would not be without his own will, but, as he says elsewhere, he has the power to lay down his life and to take it up again. And just as he had acted to end the old, so also to begin the new he gave thanks to the Father, giving us at the same time an example that in every beginning or completion of a good work, the Father who is in heaven should be glorified. But what he says: Do this in remembrance of me, the apostle Paul explains. For when he set forth the words themselves saying: Do this in remembrance of me, this is my body which is broken for you, and again: This cup is the new testament in my blood, do this as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me, he added by explaining, and said: For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. (I Cor. XI).
On the Gospel of LukeHaving finished the rites of the old Passover, He passes on to the new, which He desires the Church to celebrate in memory of His redemption, substituting for the flesh and blood of the lamb, the Sacrament of His own Flesh and Blood in the figure of the bread and wine, being made a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech. (Ps. 110:4.) Hence it is said, And he took bread, and gave thanks, (Heb. 7:21.) as also He had given thanks upon finishing the old feast, leaving us an example to glorify God at the beginning and end of every good work. It follows, And brake it. He Himself breaks the bread which He holds forth, to show that the breaking of His Body, that is, His Passion, will not be without His will. And gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you.
He gave to them, is here understood to complete the sentence.
Because the bread strengthens, and the wine produces blood in the flesh, the former is ascribed to the Body of Christ, the latter to His Blood. But because both we ought to abide in Christ, and Christ in us, the wine of the Lord's cup is mixed with water, for John bears witness, The people are many waters. (Rev. 17:15.)
For this reason then the Apostles communicated after supper, because it was necessary that the typical passover should be first completed, and then they should pass on to the Sacrament of the true Passover. But now in honour of so great a Sacrament, the masters of the Church think right that we should first be refreshed with the spiritual banquet, and afterward with the earthly.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd taking bread etc. After he has treated the eating of the Passover, here secondly he treats the institution of the Eucharist: concerning which three things are introduced, namely the consecration of the Lord's body, the conferral of power, and the consecration of the blood of Christ. First, therefore, with regard to the consecration of the body, he says: And taking bread, he gave thanks and broke it and gave it to them, saying: This is my body, which is given for you; in which the Lord consecrated and instituted the form of consecrating in these words: "This is my body."
But as to how He consecrated, there is a fourfold opinion. The first is that He consecrated by the power of the Deity without words, and afterward spoke the words and gave power to the words. The second is that He first spoke the words in secret and afterward openly. The third is that He spoke the words only once, but first broke the bread and afterward consecrated. The fourth opinion is that He spoke the words once, and by speaking He consecrated, and by consecrating He instituted, and He spoke before He broke; whence the text is in inverted order and should be construed thus: He took bread and gave thanks, saying: This is My body, and He broke it and gave it. — Now the Lord changed the sacrament of the lamb into the sacrament of bread, because this is a more common and natural food, at the same time expressing the nourishing and unifying power in the true and mystical body of Christ: whence in the Psalm: "Let bread strengthen the heart of man," namely heavenly bread, of which it is said in the Psalm: "Man ate the bread of Angels"; and John 6: "I am the living bread, who came down from heaven," etc. The sweetness of this one bread was prefigured in the manna, of which Wisdom 16: "And You provided them with prepared bread from heaven." It was prefigured likewise in Genesis 49: "Asher, his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield delights to kings." Its dignity was also prefigured in the sacrifice of Melchisedech, Genesis 14: "But Melchisedech, bringing forth bread and wine, blessed him," etc.; and therefore it is said of Christ in the Psalm: "You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedech." For just as Melchisedech blessed, so also did He, and much more so, because He is the Eternal Priest: whence by His word alone He converted the bread into His body.
The meaning of the word is therefore this: This is My body, that is, what is designated by "this," to be converted into My body, is My body; or: this passes into My body, which is whole and perfect; and the efficacy of the word is such that once this is spoken, it comes to pass. Whence Ambrose: "If the word of Elijah had such power as to bring down fire from heaven, shall the word of Christ not have such power as to change substances?" Again the same: "Why do you seek the order of nature in the body of Christ, when He Himself was born of the Virgin beyond nature?"
Although he accomplished it by word alone, it is nevertheless said that he took bread, gave thanks, broke it, and gave it, on account of the mystery of signification. For in the taking of bread is understood the assumption of flesh, because John 6: "My flesh is truly food." He therefore took bread to designate that saying of John 1: "The Word was made flesh." In the giving of thanks is understood the flowing down of graces from the Head into the whole body of the Church: John 1: "Of his fullness we have all received, grace for grace." In the breaking is understood the affliction of the Passion, by which he was cut by scourges, pierced by nails, and transfixed by a lance, according to that saying of the Psalm: "They have dug my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones." In the giving is understood the liberality of communication: John 6: "The bread that I will give is my flesh"; because this Sacrament is supremely gratuitous, according to that saying of Matthew 10: "Freely you have received, freely give."
Second, as regards the conferral of power, he adds: Do this in my commemoration: in which he gives them the power to do what he himself did; and through this he also handed on to them the sacerdotal order, as if saying that word of John 13: "I have given you an example, that as I have done, so you also should do." He also indicates why they ought to do this, namely as a memorial of the Lord's death: 1 Corinthians 11: "As often as you shall eat this bread and drink the chalice, you shall announce the death of the Lord, until he comes"; and Ecclesiasticus 49: "The memory of Josiah is like a composition of fragrance made by the work of the perfumer." And concerning this memory it is said in Lamentations 3: "Remember my poverty and my transgression, the wormwood and the gall"; and afterward: "Remembering I shall remember, and my soul shall languish within me."
As a memorial of the Lord's power: the Psalm: "The merciful and compassionate Lord has made a memorial of his wonders"; and again: "O Lord, your name is forever; O Lord, your memorial is unto generation and generation"; and Exodus 13: "It shall be as a sign in your hand and as a remembrance hung before your eyes, because with a strong hand the Lord brought you out of Egypt."
As a memorial also of the Lord's charity, according to that saying of Isaiah 26: "O Lord, your name and your memorial are in the desire of the soul." Therefore Song of Songs 8: "Set me as a seal upon your heart, as a seal upon your arm," etc.
This is a living and true memorial, because it is not only a rememorative sign, but also a demonstrative one: and therefore it is said: "This is my body"; because it is itself a signifying Sacrament and sanctified, concerning which 1 Timothy 3: "And manifestly great is the Sacrament of piety, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit," etc. It is also a preservative viaticum and strengthening: John 6: "He who eats me, he also shall live because of me. This is the bread which descended from heaven, not as your fathers ate manna and died. He who eats this bread shall live forever." It is itself an accepted sacrifice and propitiatory, according to that of 1 Peter 2: "A holy priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ"; and hence indeed it is necessary that the most true body of Christ be contained herein.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22I have spoken of how He made miraculous bread and wine and of how, when the Virgin conceived, He had shown Himself the true Genius whom men had ignorantly worshiped long before. It goes deeper than that. Bread and wine were to have an even more sacred significance for Christians and the act of generation was to be the chosen symbol among all mystics for the union of the soul with God. These things are no accidents. With Him there are no accidents. When He created the vegetable world He knew already what dreams the annual death and resurrection of the corn would cause one to stir in pious Pagan minds, He knew already that He Himself must so die and live again and in what sense, including and far transcending the old religion of the Corn King. He would say "This is my Body." Common bread, miraculous bread, sacramental bread—these three are distinct, but not to be separated. Divine reality is like a fugue. All His acts are different, but they all rhyme or echo to one another.
Miracles, from God in the DockHowever, then, it may be for others, for me the something which holds together and "informs" all the objects, words, and actions of this rite, is unknown and unimaginable. I am not saying to any one in the world: "Your explanation is wrong." I am saying: "Your explanation leaves the mystery for me still a mystery."
Yet I find no difficulty in believing that the veil between the worlds, nowhere else (for me) so opaque to the intellect, is nowhere else so thin and permeable to divine operation. Here a hand from the hidden country touches not only my soul but my body. Here the prig, the don, the modern, in me have no privilege over the savage or the child. Here is big medicine and strong magic. Favete linguis.
Letters to Malcolm: Chiefly on Prayer, Letter 19I hope I do not offend God by making my communions in the frame of mind I have been describing. The command, after all, was Take, eat: not Take, understand. Particularly, I hope I need not be tormented by the question "What is this?"—this wafer, this sip of wine. That has a dreadful effect on me. It invites me to take "this" out of its holy context and regard it as an object among objects, indeed as part of nature. It is like taking a red coal out of the fire to examine it: it becomes a dead coal. To me, I mean. All this is autobiography, not theology.
Letters to Malcolm: Chiefly on Prayer, Letter 19(in Luc.) Nor doubt that this is true; for He plainly says, This is my body; but rather receive the words of thy Saviour in faith. For since He is the Truth, He lies not. (Ep. ad Calosyr.). a They rave foolishly then who say that the mystical blessing loses its power of sanctifying, if any remains are left till the following day. For the most holy Body of Christ will not be changed, but the power of blessing and the life-giving grace is ever abiding in it. (in Luc. ut sup.). For the life-giving power of God the Father is the only-begotten Word, which was made flesh not ceasing to be the Word, but making the flesh life-giving. What then? since we have in us the life of God, the Word of God dwelling in us, will our body be life-giving? But it is one thing for us by the habit of participation to have in ourselves the Son of God, another for Himself to have been made flesh, that is, to have made the body which He took from the pure Virgin His own Body. He must needs then be in a certain manner united to our bodies by His holy Body and precious Blood, which we have received for a life-giving blessing in the bread and wine. For lest we should be shocked, seeing the Flesh and Blood placed on the holy altars, God, in compassion to our infirmities, pours into the offerings the power of life, changing them into the reality of His own flesh, that the body of life may be found in us, as it were a certain life-giving seed. He adds. Do this in commemoration of me.
Catena Aurea by AquinasDaniel the disciple of Arsenius used to talk also about a hermit in Scetis, saying that he was a great man but simple in the faith, and in his ignorance he thought and said that the bread which we receive is not in very truth the Body of Christ, but a symbol of His Body. Two of the monks heard what he said but because they knew of his sublime works and labours, they imagined that he had said it in innocence and simple-mindedness; and so they came to him and said unto him, 'Abba, someone told us something that we do not believe; he said that this bread that we receive is not in very truth the Body of Christ, but a mere symbol.' He said to them, 'I said that.' They begged him, saying, 'You mustn't say that, abba; according to what the Catholic Church has handed down to us, even so do we believe, that is to say, this bread is the Body of Christ in very truth, and is not a mere symbol. It is the same as when God took dust from the earth, and made man in His image; just as no one can say that he is not the image of God, so also with the bread of which He said, "This is My Body" is not to be regarded as a merely commemorative thing; we believe that it is indeed the Body of Christ.' The hermit said, 'Unless I can be convinced by the thing itself I will not listen to this.' Then the monks said to him, 'Let us pray to God all week about this mystery, and we believe that He will reveal the truth to us.' The hermit agreed to this with great joy, and each went to his cell. Then the hermit prayed, saying, 'O Lord, you know that it is not out of wickedness that I do not believe, so in order that I may not go astray through ignorance, reveal to me, Lord Jesus Christ, the truth of this mystery.' The other two brothers prayed to God and said, 'Lord Jesus Christ, give this hermit understanding about this mystery, and we believe that he will not be lost.' God heard the prayer of the two monks. When the week was over they came to the church, and the three of them sat down by themselves on one seat, the hermit between the other two. The eyes of their understanding were opened, and when the time of the mysteries arrived, and the bread was laid upon the holy table, there appeared to the three of them as it were a child on the table. Then the priest stretched out his hand to break the bread, and behold the angel of the Lord came down from heaven with a knife in his hand, and he killed the child and pressed out his blood into the cup. When the priest broke off from the bread small pieces, the hermit went forward to receive communion and a piece of living flesh smeared and dripping with blood was given to him. Now when he saw this he was afraid and he cried out loudly, saying, 'Lord, I believe that the bread is Your Body, and that the cup is Your Blood.' At once the flesh that was in his hand became bread, and he took it and gave thanks to God. The brothers said to him, 'God knows the nature of men, and that we are unable to eat living flesh, and so He turneth His Body into bread, and His Blood into wine for those who receive Him in faith.' Then they gave thanks to God for the hermit, because He had not let Satan destroy him, and the three of them went back to their cells joyfully.
The Desert Fathers, Sayings of the Early Christian MonksNow concerning the Thanksgiving (Eucharist), thus give thanks. First, concerning the cup: We thank thee, our Father, for the holy vine of David Thy servant, which Thou madest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. And concerning the broken bread: We thank Thee, our Father, for the life and knowledge which Thou modest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. Even as this broken bread was scattered over the hills, and was gathered together and became one, so let Thy Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into Thy kingdom; for Thine is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ for ever. But let no one eat or drink of your Thanksgiving (Eucharist), but they who have been baptized into the name of the Lord; for concerning this also the Lord hath said, Give not that which is holy to the dogs.
But after ye are filled, thus give thanks: We thank Thee, holy Father, for Thy holy name which Thou didst cause to tabernacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immortality, which Thou modest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. Thou, Master almighty, didst create all things for Thy name's sake; Thou gavest food and drink to men for enjoyment, that they might give thanks to Thee; but to us Thou didst freely give spiritual food and drink and life eternal through Thy Servant. Before all things we thank Thee that Thou art mighty; to Thee be the glory for ever. Remember, Lord, Thy Church, to deliver it from all evil and to make it perfect in Thy love, and gather it from the four winds, sanctified for Thy kingdom which Thou hast prepared for it; for Thine is the power and the glory for ever. Let grace come, and let this world pass away. Hosanna to the God (Son) of David! If any one is holy, let him come; if any one is not so, let him repent. Maran atha. Amen. But permit the prophets to make Thanksgiving as much as they desire.
The Didache, Chapters 9-10(Orat. de Bapt. Christ.) For the bread before the consecration is common bread, but when the mystery has consecrated it, it is, and it is called, the Body of Christ.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Hom. 46. in Joan.) Christ did this to bring us to a closer bond of friendship, and to betoken His love toward us, giving Himself to those who desire Him, not only to behold Him, but also to handle Him, to eat Him, to embrace Him with the fulness of their whole heart. Therefore as lions breathing fire do we depart from that table, rendered objects of terror to the devil.
(Hom. 46. in Joan.) For this Blood moulds in us a royal image, it suffers not our nobleness of soul to waste away, moreover it refreshes the soul, and inspires it with great virtue. This Blood puts to flight the devils, summons angels, and the Lord of angels. This Blood poured forth washed the world, and made heaven open. They that partake of it are built up with heavenly virtues, and arrayed in the royal robes of Christ; yea rather clothed upon by the King Himself. And since if thou comest clean, thou comest healthfully; so if polluted by an evil conscience, thou comest to thy own destruction, to pain and torment. For if they who defile the imperial purple are smitten with the same punishment as those who tear it asunder, it is not unreasonable that they who with an unclean heart receive Christ should be beaten with the same stripes as they were who pierced Him with nails.
Catena Aurea by AquinasReceive the communion of the spotless mysteries of Christ, believing in fact that they are the body and blood of Christ our God, which he gave to the faithful for the forgiveness of sins. On the same night when he was betrayed, he ordained a new covenant with his holy disciples and apostles and through them for all that should believe on him. He said, " 'Take, eat, this is my body, which is broken for you, for the forgiveness of sins.' In the same way he also took the cup and gave it to them saying, 'Drink all of this. This is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for you for the forgiveness of sins. Do this in memory of me.' " He, the Word of God, is quick, powerful and working all things by his might. He makes and transforms the bread and wine of the sacrifice through his divine operation into his own body and blood, by the visitation of the Holy Spirit, for the sanctification and enlightenment of those who eagerly participate in it.
BARLAAM AND JOSEPH 19.165-66For the apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, have thus delivered unto us what was enjoined upon them; that Jesus took bread, and when He had given thanks, said, "This do ye in remembrance of Me, this is My body;" and that, after the same manner, having taken the cup and given thanks, He said, "This is My blood;" and gave it to them alone.
The First Apology, Chapter LXVIWe may not, I say, we may not call into question the truth of the (poor vilified) senses, lest we should even in Christ Himself, bring doubt upon the truth of their sensation; lest perchance it should be said that He did not really "behold Satan as lightning fall from heaven; " that He did not really hear the Father's voice testifying of Himself; or that He was deceived in touching Peter's wife's mother; or that the fragrance of the ointment which He afterwards smelled was different from that which He accepted for His burial; and that the taste of the wine was different from that which He consecrated in memory of His blood. On this false principle it was that Marcion actually chose to believe that He was a phantom, denying to Him the reality of a perfect body.
A Treatise on the SoulThen, having taken the bread and given it to His disciples, He made it His own body, by saying, "This is my body," that is, the figure of my body.
Against Marcion Book IVIt seems that Luke mentions two cups. He speaks of one: "Take this and divide it among yourselves" (Luke 22:17), which one might call a figure of the Old Testament, and he speaks of the other after the breaking and distribution of the bread. The Lord Himself distributes it among the disciples, calls it the New Testament, and says that it is renewed in His Blood. By the words "which is given for you" and "which is shed for you," He does not indicate that His Body was given and His Blood was shed for the apostles alone, but for the entire human race. Therefore, when He says that it is given "for you," you should understand: for the entire human race. The ancient Passover was celebrated for deliverance from Egyptian slavery, and the blood of the lamb was shed for the preservation of the firstborn; but the new Passover is for the remission of sins and for the preservation of thoughts dedicated and consecrated to God. First the bread is given, and then the cup. For first comes activity that is laborious and difficult to accomplish. Sweat precedes virtue, just as bread is not only cultivated by the sweat of one's brow, but also requires labor when consumed (Gen. 3:19). Then, after the labors, comes rejoicing from the grace of God, which is signified by the cup. For whoever labors in the difficult-to-accomplish virtue is afterwards deemed worthy of gifts and experiences a good intoxication, becoming detached from this world, like Paul and David, or, to speak even more boldly, like God in the prophet Habakkuk.
Commentary on LukeNow Luke mentions two cups; of the one we spoke above, Take this, and divide it among yourselves, which we may say is a type of the Old Testament; but the other after the breaking and giving of bread, He Himself imparts to His disciples. Hence it is added, Likewise also the cup after supper.
Our Lord calls the cup the New Testament, as it follows, This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you, signifying that the New Testament has its beginning in His blood. For in the Old Testament the blood of animals was present when the law was given, but now the blood of the Word of God signifies to us the New Testament. But when He says, for you, He does not mean that for the Apostles only was His Body given, and His Blood poured out, but for the sake of all mankind. And the old Passover was ordained to remove the slavery of Egypt; but the blood of the lamb to protect the first-born. The new Passover was ordained to the remission of sins; but the Blood of Christ to preserve those who are dedicated to God.
But first the bread is given, next the cup. For in spiritual things labour and action come first, that is, the bread, not only because it is toiled for by the sweat of the brow, but also because while being eaten it is not easy to swallow. Then after labour follows the rejoicing of Divine grace, which is the cup.
Catena Aurea by AquinasLikewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λέγων· τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυνόμενον.
Та́кожде же и҆ ча́шꙋ по ве́чери, гл҃ѧ: сїѧ̀ ча́ша но́вый завѣ́тъ мое́ю кро́вїю, ꙗ҆́же за вы̀ пролива́етсѧ:
Similarly also the cup, after he had supped, saying: This cup is the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. What he says: Similarly also the cup, it is understood to be given in common (ἀπὸ κοινοῦ), as the full sentence: Similarly also the cup, after he had supped, he gave to them. Therefore, because bread strengthens the body and wine works blood in the body, this refers mystically to the body of Christ, that to the blood. But because it is necessary that both we in Christ, and Christ in us remain, the wine of the Lord's cup is mixed with water. For as John testifies, the waters are peoples (Rev. 15). And it is not permitted to offer water alone, nor wine alone, just as neither is it permitted to offer wheat grain alone without mixing and processing it into bread, lest such offering would signify as if the head is to be separated from the members, and either that Christ could suffer without the love of our redemption, or that we could be saved without Christ's passion, and be offered to the Father; if anyone is moved that when the Savior had supped with the apostles, he handed over his body and blood, why then are we taught by the universal Church's custom of fasting to receive the same sacraments? Let him briefly hear that therefore the apostles then, having supped, communicated, because it was necessary for that typical Passover to be consummated first, and so to move on to the sacraments of the true Passover. Now, in honor of such a great and so terrible sacrament, it pleased the teachers of the Church that we first be strengthened by the participation in the Lord's passion, first to be sanctified by spiritual feasts inwardly and outwardly, and thereafter the body to be refreshed by earthly banquets and common foods. And what he says: This is the cup of the new testament in my blood, refers to the distinction of the old Testament, which was dedicated with the blood of goats and calves, as the legislator said while sprinkling: This is the blood of the testament which God has commanded unto you (Heb. 9). For it is necessary indeed that the examples of heavenly things be purified with these, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these, according to what the Apostle throughout the whole Epistle to the Hebrews distinguishes between the law and the Gospel, with very beautiful exposition and complete reasoning declares.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, regarding the consecration of the blood, he adds: Likewise also the chalice, after he had supped, saying: This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. And it should be noted that the Evangelists do not express this form in the same way. For in Matthew 26 and Mark 14 it is said: "This is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many." But the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 11: "This chalice is the new testament in my blood." The Church, however, uses none of these forms; for she says: "This is the chalice of my blood, of the new and eternal testament, the mystery of faith, which shall be shed for you and for many unto the remission of sins."
Nor is there any contradiction: because those writing did not intend to describe precisely the form of words, but to weave a narrative; but the Church preserves the form handed down by the Apostles in confecting, which they had also received from Christ; and the form of the Church implies within itself whatever was said by all the Evangelists and by the Apostle. Moreover, this chalice names the drink contained in the chalice, just as in Matthew 20: "Can you drink the chalice that I am about to drink?"
In the chalice, moreover, was contained wine mixed with water, although the Evangelist does not express this, because this is understood, both because it was the custom, and because the wine was strong, and because Christ was most sober. And this also is not without mystery, because, just as water is united to wine, so the people are united to Christ; and therefore in designation of this it is said in John 19 that from the side of Christ "there came forth blood and water"; and therefore the Church offers both mixed together. Moreover, all of that was transubstantiated into the true blood of Christ; whence 1 Corinthians 10: "The chalice of blessing, which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?"
Moreover, through this blood the new testament was confirmed; whence Hebrews 9: "Neither was the first testament dedicated without blood"; whence Exodus twenty-four: "He took the blood and sprinkled it upon the people, saying: This is the blood of the testament which God has commanded unto you." But that was the blood of animals, which could not take away sins, according to that passage in Hebrews ten: "For it is impossible that sins be taken away by the blood of bulls and goats"; and therefore that testament was old and temporal. — Therefore the new testament could not and ought not be dedicated except in the blood of Christ; hence Hebrews nine: "Christ, being come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with hands, neither by the blood of goats or calves, but by His own blood, entered once into the holy places." "And therefore He is the mediator of the new testament." And the reason for this is that by the blood of Christ the human race was redeemed; hence Hebrews nine: "Without the shedding of blood there is no remission" of sins — not of any blood whatsoever, but of the Lamb of God and Bridegroom, Jesus Christ. Whence Revelation five: "You have redeemed us to God in Your blood"; and Revelation one: "He loved us and washed us from our sins in His blood." And because through the blood of His cross He pacified "the things that are on earth and the things that are in heaven," as is said in Colossians one, therefore the sacrifice of blood ought to be propitiatory and ought to be a restorative Sacrament; which even the young of the eagle lick up, according to that passage in Job thirty-nine: "The young of the eagle lick up blood"; by which the friends of the bridegroom are inebriated, according to that passage in the Song of Songs five: "Drink and be inebriated, dearest ones"; by which valiant warriors are incited to battle, according to that passage in First Maccabees six: "They showed the elephants the blood of grapes and mulberries to sharpen them for battle"; and Revelation twelve: "They overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb." And to such it is said in Hebrews twelve: "You have not yet resisted unto blood, fighting against sin."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22By uniting flesh that was subject to death to himself, the Word being God and life drove corruption away from it. Christ also made it to be the source of life. The body of him who is the life must be this.Do not doubt what I have said but rather accept the word in faith, having gathered proofs from a few examples. When you place a piece of bread into wine, oil, or any other liquid, you find that it becomes charged with the quality of that particular thing. When iron is brought into contact with fire, it becomes full of its activity. While it is by nature iron, it exerts the power of fire. The life-giving Word of God, having united himself to his own flesh in a way known to himself, likewise endowed it with the power of giving life.… When we eat the holy flesh of Christ, the Savior of us all, and drink his precious blood, we have life in us. We are made one with him, abide in him, and possess him in us.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142It was suitable for him to be in us divinely by the Holy Spirit. It was also suitable for him to be mingled with our bodies by his holy flesh and precious blood, which we possess as a life-giving Eucharist, in the form of bread and wine. God feared that seeing actual flesh and blood placed on the holy tables of our churches would terrify us. Humbling himself to our infirmities, God infuses into the things set before us the power of life. He transforms them into the effectiveness of his flesh, that we may have them for a life-giving participation, that the body of life thus might be found in us as a life-producing seed. Do not doubt that this is true. Christ plainly says, "This is my body. This is my blood." In faith, receive the Savior's word. Since he is the truth, he cannot lie. You will honor him. The wise John says, "He that receives his witness has set his seal that God is true. For he whom God sent speaks the words of God." The words of God, of course, are true. In no way whatsoever can they be false. Although we cannot understand how God does that, yet he himself knows the way of his works.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142But Omar makes it, not a sacrament, but a medicine. He feasts because life is not joyful; he revels because he is not glad. "Drink," he says, "for you know not whence you come nor why. Drink, for you know not when you go nor where. Drink, because the stars are cruel and the world as idle as a humming-top. Drink, because there is nothing worth trusting, nothing worth fighting for. Drink, because all things are lapsed in a base equality and an evil peace." So he stands offering us the cup in his hand. And at the high altar of Christianity stands another figure, in whose hand also is the cup of the vine. "Drink" he says "for the whole world is as red as this wine, with the crimson of the love and wrath of God. Drink, for the trumpets are blowing for battle and this is the stirrup-cup. Drink, for this my blood of the new testament that is shed for you. Drink, for I know of whence you come and why. Drink, for I know of when you go and where."
Heretics, Ch. 7: Omar and the Sacred Vine (1905)He likewise, when mentioning the cup and making the new testament to be sealed "in His blood," affirms the reality of His body.
Against Marcion Book IVPlainly we do, if we are observers of Jewish ceremonies, of legal solemnities: for those the apostle unteaches, suppressing the continuance of the Old Testament which has been buried in Christ, and establishing that of the New. But if there is a new creation in Christ, our solemnities too will be bound to be new: else, if the apostle has erased all devotion absolutely "of seasons, and days, and months, and years," why do we celebrate the passover by an annual rotation in the first month? Why in the fifty ensuing days do we spend our time in all exultation? Why do we devote to Stations the fourth and sixth days of the week, and to fasts the "preparation-day? " Anyhow, you sometimes continue your Station even over the Sabbath,-a day never to be kept as a fast except at the passover season, according to a reason elsewhere given.
On FastingBut, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
πλὴν ἰδοὺ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης.
ѻ҆ба́че сѐ, рꙋка̀ предаю́щагѡ мѧ̀ со мно́ю (є҆́сть) на трапе́зѣ,
Some who read carelessly ask if Judas received Christ's body. Understand that the Lord had already distributed the sacrament of his body and blood to all of them when Judas himself also was there, as holy Luke most clearly tells us. After that came this event where, according to John's narrative, the Lord most openly exposes his traitor through the morsel dipped and offered, perhaps signifying through the dipping of the bread that man's pretense. Not everything that is dipped is washed, but some are dipped to be dyed. If the dipping here signifies something good, then damnation rightly followed the one ungrateful for this good.When the bread entered the stomach, the enemy entered the mind of the ungrateful man. Judas was not possessed by the Lord but by the devil. The full effect of so great an evil already conceived in the heart still awaited completion; the damnable intention to do it had already been effected.
TRACTATES ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 62.3-4(de Con. Ev. l. iii. c. 1.) When our Lord had given the cup to His disciples, He again spoke of His betrayer, saying, But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNevertheless, behold the hand of the one betraying me is with me on the table. And indeed, the Son of Man goes as it has been determined, but woe to that man by whom he is betrayed. He who foretold the passion also foretells the betrayer, giving a chance for repentance, so that when he understood that his thoughts and hidden plans were known, he might repent of his deed. Yet he does not specifically designate him, lest, being openly corrected, he might become more shameless. He casts the crime upon a number so that the guilty might secretly repent. He also foretells the punishment, so that those who shame could not conquer might be corrected by the announced penalties. But even today and forever, woe to that man who approaches the Lord's table wickedly, who, with plots conceived in his mind, who, with a heart polluted by some crime, does not fear to partake in the mysteries of Christ. For indeed, he, in the example of Judas, betrays the Son of Man, not to the sinful Jews, but nevertheless to sinners, to his own members, who dare to violate that inestimable and inviolable body of the Lord. He sells the Lord, who, neglecting his love and fear, is found to love and care more for earthly and perishable things, indeed even for criminal ones. Woe, I say, to that man, of whom Jesus, who during the offering at the holiest altars, as one who is about to consecrate the presented gifts, is not doubted to be present, with the ministers of heaven standing by him, is forced to ask: Behold, he says, the hand of the one betraying me is with me on the table.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd yet our Lord does not especially point him out, lest being so plainly detected, he might only become the more shameless. But He throws the charge on the whole twelve, that the guilty one might be turned to repentance. He also proclaims his punishment, that the man whom shame had not prevailed upon, might by the sentence denounced against him be brought to amendment. Hence it follows, And truly the Son of man goeth, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut yet behold, the hand, etc. After having described the eating of the Passover and the consecration of the Eucharist, here thirdly he describes the denunciation of the traitor Judas: concerning the description of which three things are introduced, namely the perversity of the ungrateful traitor, the profundity of the judgments of God, and the purity of the Apostles of Christ.
First, therefore, as regards the perversity of the ungrateful traitor, it is said: But yet behold, the hand of him who betrays me is with me on the table. He says this indeed adversatively, because the ingratitude of the traitor directly assails the grace of so noble a Sacrament. In this, moreover, the wondrous benignity of Christ appears, because he received his most wicked traitor with him at the table; and not only at the table, but rather, what is more, at the same dish, according to that passage in Matthew twenty-six: "He who dips his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me." In this the Lord gave an example for loving enemies, according to that passage in Matthew five: "Love your enemies"; he gave an example for tolerating the wicked, whence, as Augustine says, he communicated his body and blood to Judas, nor did he reveal him to the others; whence the Gloss: "He does not designate him by name, lest being openly rebuked he become more shameless." He also washed the feet of Judas himself, just as those of the other disciples, namely the Apostles, according to what is said in John thirteen: "You are clean, but not all. For he knew who would betray him."
And on the contrary, from this there appears the wondrous ingratitude of the traitor, who neither by such great humility, nor by such great charity, nor by such great familiarity desisted from his betrayal. Therefore the Lord complains in the Psalm: "The man of my peace, in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, has greatly trampled upon me"; and again: "If my enemy had cursed me, I would surely have endured it." "But you, a man of one mind, my guide and my familiar, who together with me took sweet foods."
Similar to this traitor are those who approach the table of Christ, namely the altar, with a perverse heart. Whence the Gloss: "By the example of Judas, he betrays the Son of man who presumes to violate this inviolable Sacrament." Of this kind are those who after receiving the Sacrament return to sin, like "a dog to its vomit," concerning whom it is said in Hebrews ten: "For if we sin willfully after having received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sin"; whence in the Psalm: "And they repaid me evil for good, and hatred for my love."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22It is certain that when the Lord gave the bread to his disciples, he gave them the mystery of his body. One must also then believe that when he gave the bread to his murderer, he gave it to him as the mystery of his murdered body. He dipped it to reveal the total participation of Judas in his death, for his body was destined to be dipped in his blood. He may also have dipped it to give the testament with him. He moistened it and then gave it to him. He moistened it first because it had been prepared for the testament that was to follow.Judas' greed judged and separated him from the perfect members of the Lord, as the Life-giver showed in his gentle teaching. Judas was not a member of the body of his church. He was only the dust that stuck to the feet of the disciples. On the night when the Lord judged and separated him from the others, he washed the mud from their feet to teach them. He taught them that he washed Judas from the feet of the disciples with water, like manure suitable for burning. Judas was considered as the feet of the body, since he was the last of the twelve apostles. Likewise, the Lord separated Judas from the apostles by means of the water when he dipped the bread in the water and gave it to him. Judas was not worthy of the bread which, together with the wine, was given to the Twelve. It would not have been permissible for the very one who was going to hand the Lord over to death to receive that which would save him from death.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.3(Hom. 82. in Matt.) Yet though partaking of the mystery, he was not converted. Nay, his wickedness is made only the more awful, as well because under the pollution of such a design, he came to the mystery, as that coming he was not made better, either by fear, gratitude, or respect.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor we now affirm: This is lawful to the Lord alone: may the power of His indulgence be operative at the present day! At those times, however, in which He lived on earth we lay this down definitively, that it is no prejudgment against us if pardon used to be conferred on sinners-even Jewish ones. For Christian discipline dates from the renewing of the Testament, and (as we have premised) from the redemption of flesh-that is, the Lord's passion.
On ModestyThere is nothing more wretched than a soul hardened in obstinacy. For see what the Lord says: "Behold, the hand of him who betrays Me is with Me on the table," yet the madman did not come to his senses. The Lord says this not only to show that He knows what is about to happen, but also to reveal to us His goodness and the malice of the betrayer, by which the latter was not ashamed to be at His supper, and afterwards did not abandon the carrying out of his intention. The Lord also gives us by this an example, that we should strive to the end for the benefit of those who are falling.
Commentary on LukeAnd this He said not only to show that He knew all things, but also to declare unto us His own especial goodness, in that He left nothing undone of those things which belonged to Him to do; (for He gives us an example, that even unto the end we should be employed in reclaiming sinners;) and moreover to point out the baseness of the traitor who blushed not to be His guest.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
καὶ ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πορεύεται κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον· πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι᾿ οὗ παραδίδοται.
и҆ сн҃ъ ᲂу҆́бѡ чл҃вѣ́ческїй и҆́детъ по рече́нномꙋ {по пред̾ꙋста́вленномꙋ совѣ́тꙋ}: ѻ҆ба́че го́ре человѣ́кꙋ томꙋ̀, и҆́мже предае́тсѧ.
But woe also to that man, who coining unworthily to the Table of our Lord, after the example of Judas, betrays the Son, not indeed to Jews, but to sinners, that is, to his own sinful members.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the depth of the judgments of God, it is added: And indeed the Son of man, according to what has been determined, goes: that is, according to the divine decree and his good pleasure; Isaiah 53: "All we like sheep have gone astray, each one has turned aside into his own way, and the Lord has laid upon him the iniquities of us all"; and again in the same place: "And the Lord willed to crush him in infirmity"; and Acts 3: "God thus fulfilled what he foretold through the mouth of all the Prophets, that his Christ should suffer." For Isaiah says in Isaiah 53: "Like a sheep he shall be led to the slaughter"; and the last chapter of Lamentations: "The spirit of our mouth, Christ the Lord, was taken in our sins"; and Daniel 9: "After sixty-two weeks Christ shall be slain"; and Zechariah 13: "What are these wounds in the midst of your hands? And he shall say: With these I was wounded in the house of those who loved me."
The Passion therefore of Christ was determined by God, was also pleasing and acceptable to him, and yet the disposition of the betrayer was displeasing and perverse: and therefore it is added: But woe to that man by whom he shall be betrayed! Because, although in effect there is agreement, in will nevertheless there is the greatest discrepancy, because God willed this out of charity, according to that passage in Ephesians 2: "But God, who is rich in mercy, on account of his exceeding charity," etc.; and Romans 5: "But God commends his charity toward us, because, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." Christ willed it out of obedience: Philippians 2: "He humbled himself, being made obedient unto death," etc. The Jews willed it out of cruelty: Wisdom 2: "Let us examine him with reproach and torment." "Let us condemn him to a most shameful death." But Judas willed this out of avarice, and therefore that passage from Acts 8 can fittingly be applied to him: "May your money be with you unto destruction." Whence there appears in Judas that which is said in 1 Timothy 6: "Those who wish to become rich fall into temptation and the snare of the devil," etc.; and verified also is that passage from Ecclesiasticus 10: "Nothing is more wicked than to love money. For such a one has even his soul for sale, because in his life he has cast away his inmost parts." Whence Judas lost his life, lost his soul, lost his reputation, lost all things, and incurred eternal calamity; whence in the Psalm: "When he is judged, let him go forth condemned," etc.; Matthew 26: "It would have been good for him if he had not been born," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22(Hom. 81. in Matt.) Because then Judas in the things which are written of him acted with an evil purpose, in order that no one might deem him guiltless, as being the minister of the dispensation, Christ adds, Woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"Woe," says He, "to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!" Now it is certain that in this woe must be understood the imprecation and threat of an angry and incensed Master, unless Judas was to escape with impunity after so vast a sin.
Against Marcion Book IVAnd the Son of Man, He says, goes, not because He supposedly cannot defend Himself, but because He has destined Himself for death for the salvation of mankind. Although He was destined to suffer, why did you turn out to be so wicked as to resolve to betray Him? For this reason "woe" shall be your lot—that you proved inclined to betrayal, just as the serpent too was cursed for having served as an instrument of the devil's schemes.
Commentary on LukeNot as if unable to preserve Himself, but as determining for Himself to suffer death for the salvation of man.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν.
И҆ ті́и нача́ша и҆ска́ти въ себѣ̀, кото́рый ᲂу҆́бѡ ѿ ни́хъ хо́щетъ сїѐ сотвори́ти.
(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 301.) For as in bodily diseases there are many of which the affected are not sensible, but they rather put faith in the opinion of their physicians, than trust their own insensibility; so also in the diseases of the soul, though a man is not conscious of sin in himself, yet ought he to trust to those who are able to have more knowledge of their own sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they themselves began to inquire among themselves who it might be from them who was going to do this. And certainly, the eleven apostles knew that they had not conceived such a thing against the Lord, but they believed the teacher more than themselves, and fearing their own weakness, they sorrowfully inquired about the sin, of which they had no consciousness. Judas also shamelessly inquires, as Matthew and Mark mention, in order to falsely feign a good conscience with boldness.
On the Gospel of LukeAlthough the eleven Apostles knew that they were meditating nothing against their Lord, yet notwithstanding because they trust more to their Master than themselves, fearing their own infirmities, they ask concerning a sin of which they had no consciousness.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, regarding the purity of the Apostles of Christ, he adds: And they began to inquire among themselves which of them it was who would do this. Bede: "The eleven knew that they had thought nothing of the sort, but they trusted the Master more than themselves"; whence in Matthew twenty-six it is said: "Being greatly saddened, each one began to say: Is it I, Lord?" Whence the Apostles were innocent, because they were neither complicit in the wickedness nor even aware of it. Yet each one was troubled in himself and about himself, lest he be believed by others to be such a person, and also on account of uncertainty about the others: whence in John thirteen: "The disciples looked at one another, uncertain of whom he spoke." Among all of them, however, Simon Peter, because he was more fervent, inquired more diligently: whence in John thirteen: "Simon Peter nodded to that disciple whom Jesus loved and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaks?" The Lord preferred that all be troubled rather than that he be exposed to all, so as to give the pattern that a hidden vice is not to be easily made public: on account of which, Ecclesiasticus nineteen: "Have you heard a word against your neighbor? Let it die within you, trusting that it will not burst you." Yet he indicated it to Simon Peter through John, as is said in John thirteen: "It is he to whom I shall offer the dipped bread"; because it is not considered public what is disclosed out of charity for the sake of caution to a prelate in order to avoid danger.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Having heard this, the disciples were troubled. You will learn about this more extensively in the commentary on the Gospel of John (see ch. 13).
Commentary on LukeAnd there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὸ τίς αὐτῶν δοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων.
Бы́сть же и҆ прѧ̀ въ ни́хъ, кі́й мни́тсѧ и҆́хъ бы́ти бо́лїй.
If the disciples did contend, it is not alleged as any excuse, but held out as a warning. Let us then beware lest any contentions among us for precedence be our ruin.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Apollinarius in loc.) Or the strife seems to have arisen from this, that when our Lord was departing from the world, it was thought that some one must become their head, as taking our Lord's place.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 301.) For as in bodily diseases there are many of which the affected are not sensible, but they rather put faith in the opinion of their physicians, than trust their own insensibility; so also in the diseases of the soul, though a man is not conscious of sin in himself, yet ought he to trust to those who are able to have more knowledge of their own sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut a contention also arose among them, regarding who seemed to be the greatest among them. Just as it is customary for good morals in the Scriptures to always look to the examples of the preceding Fathers, by which they might progress to better things, and having recognized these, humble themselves about their own actions, so on the contrary, the reprobate, if by chance they find something reprehensible in the elect, as if they would cover their own wickedness by this or defend it as just, are most willing to gladly accept it. Therefore, they read with much more ardor that a contention arose among the disciples of Christ about who seemed to be the greatest among them than that the multitude of believers were of one heart and one soul (Acts IV). They much more tenaciously recall that a dissension occurred between Barnabas and Paul, to the point where they separated from each other, than what Paul himself said: For while there is jealousy and contention among you, are you not carnal and acting like ordinary men? as if the weakness of the saints should be proposed for our imitation, and not rather that, because they recovered from their weakness, they became strong in battle, especially in this place where even the cause of their contention is unknown to us. For it is not unbelievable that, according to what is commanded elsewhere: Strive to enter through the narrow gate (Luke XIII), they might have vied with one another, outdoing one another in showing honor. Indeed, for whatever reason they might have contended, let us look rather at what the spiritual master commanded than at what the not yet spiritual disciples did.
On the Gospel of LukeAs good men seek in the Scriptures the examples of their fathers, that they may thereby gain profit and be humbled, so the bad, if by chance they have discovered any thing blameable in the elect, most gladly seize upon it, to shelter their own iniquities thereby. Many therefore most eagerly read, that a strife arose among the disciples of Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere arose also a contention etc. After he described the machination of the betrayal and the institution of the Sacrament of the altar, here thirdly he describes the provident instruction of the disciples. And since a person is prepared for ruin in two ways: either through arrogance in prosperity or through inconstancy in adversity: therefore this part has two sections. In the first of which he restrains the arrogance of the disciples: in the second he encourages and strengthens them toward constancy, at the passage: And the Lord said to Simon. In restraining therefore the arrogance of the disciples, four things are introduced by the Evangelist, namely: a quarrel exposing arrogance, a teaching restraining arrogance, an example persuading humility, and a reward enticing to humility.
First therefore, as regards the contention, detecting arrogance, he says: Now there arose also a contention among them, which of them should seem to be the greater. What the occasion of this contention was, is not known. Contention, however, is a sign of the love of private good: whence James 4: "Whence come wars and quarrels among you? Is it not from the concupiscences that war in your members?" But contention about primacy is a sign of the love of excellence and dominion: and this love was not yet extinguished in the Apostles before the coming of the Holy Spirit. Whence to them could be said that word of 1 Corinthians 3: "Whereas there is among you jealousy and contention, are you not carnal and do you not walk according to man?" Whence this contention is not to be taken as an example, because it was repressed by Christ and is dissuaded by the Apostle Paul. For 1 Corinthians 11: "If any man among you seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Church of God"; because, Proverbs 20, "it is an honor for a man to separate himself from contentions."
But this custom has departed from the court: indeed just as, when the passion of Christ was imminent, they contended about primacy, so when the death of a bishop is imminent, contention arises among the canons as to who should be placed in charge. Whence to such persons can be said that word of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 11: "I do not praise you, that you come together not for the better but for the worse"; because they cling rather to the contention of carnal men than to the peace and unity of spiritual men, which Christ left them at his death, according to that word of John 14: "Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you." Whence Joseph said to his brothers, Genesis 45: "Do not be angry on the way."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22"Awake and watch" is one of the holy apostles' summons to us. The net of sin is spread everywhere, and Satan makes us his prey in different ways. He grabs hold of us by many passions and leads us on to a condemned mind.… The disciples had given in to human weakness and were arguing with one another about who was the leader and superior of the rest. Perhaps those who held the second rank among them were not willing to give way to those who held the first. This happened, and it was recorded for our benefit. What happened to the holy apostles may prove an incentive for humility in us. Christ immediately rebukes the sickness. Like a vigorous physician, he uses an earnest and deep-reaching commandment to cut away the passion that sprang up among them.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143And they who gave in their branches green and cracked were always faithful and good, though emulous of each other about the foremost places, and about fame: now all these are foolish, in indulging in such a rivalry.
Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 8They are now troubled not only by the suspicion of betrayal among themselves, but from this confusion they pass to a dispute, arguing about which of them is the greatest. They arrived at this dispute in a natural progression. Probably one of them was saying to another: you intend to betray, and the other replied: no, you intend to betray. From this they moved on to saying: I am better, I am greater, and the like. What then does the Lord do?
Commentary on LukeWhile they were enquiring among themselves who should betray the Lord, they would naturally go on to say to one another, "Thou art the traitor," and so become impelled to say, "I am the best, I am the greatest." Hence it is said, And there was also a strife among them which should be accounted the greatest.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες αὐτῶν εὐεργέται καλοῦνται·
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: ца́рїе ꙗ҆зы̑къ госпо́дствꙋютъ и҆́ми, и҆ ѡ҆блада́ющїи и҆́ми благода́телє нарица́ютсѧ:
But it must be observed, that not every kind of respect and deference to others betokens humility, for you may defer to a person for the world's sake, for fear of his power, or regard to your own interest. In that case you seek to advance yourself, not to honour another. Therefore there is one form of the precept given to all men, namely, that they boast not about precedence, but strive earnestly for humility.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut he said to them: "The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and those in authority over them are called benefactors. But it shall not be so among you. Rather, the greatest among you must become like the youngest, and the leader like one who serves." While the disciples were contending for precedence, the pious master did not rebuke them for initiating a dispute, but modestly described the form of humility they should follow. Yet, in obtaining this form, those who are greater and precedent, that is, the teachers of the Church, need not a small amount of discretion so that they do not, like the kings of the Gentiles, lord over their subjects and enjoy being raised by their superfluous praises, but, following the example of the King, they must preside and become like ministers. Because it is necessary for those acting in humility to be companions so that they may be raised against the vices of those who sin through the zeal of justice, so that they neither put themselves above the good in anything, nor when the fault of the wicked demands it, do they fail to recognize the power of their priority. Lest, indeed, the mind of the presiding one be carried away to the elation of power by the pleasure of it, it is rightly said by a wise man: "They have made you a leader, do not be lifted up, but be among them as one of them" (Ecclus. 32). Hence also Peter says: "Not domineering over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock" (1 Pet. 5). And yet sometimes it is a graver sin if among the perverse equality is preserved more than discipline, because, overcome with false piety, Eli did not wish to strike his sinning sons, yet suffered cruel punishment with them before the strict judge. Hence it is necessary that the ruler exhibits to his subjects both the piety of a mother and the discipline of a father. And amidst these, a careful circumspection must be provided with solicitude, lest either rigid strictness or remiss piety prevails.
On the Gospel of LukeRather let us look not what carnal disciples did, but what their spiritual Master commanded; for it follows, And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the teaching, repressing arrogance, he adds: He said moreover to them: The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them, through the summit of excellence, according to that word of Judith 1: "Arphaxad, king of the Medes, had subjugated many nations to his empire." "And he gloried as one mighty in the power of his army and in the glory of his chariots."
And they that have power over them are called benefactors, by an honorable name. Such are those of whom it is said in the Psalm: "They called their names upon their lands"; and immediately it is added: "Man, when he was in honor, did not understand," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Let us avoid the love of pride and deliver ourselves from the blame attached to the desire for leadership. To act this way makes us like Christ, who submitted to empty himself for our sakes. Arrogance and haughtiness of mind make us plainly resemble the princes of the Gentiles, who always love to act arrogantly. It may even be fitting in their case. "They are called," he says, "benefactors that are flattered as such by their inferiors." Let them be like this. They are not within the pale of the sacred laws or obedient to the Lord's will. They are the victims of these afflictions. It should not be so with us. Let our exaltation rather consist in humility and our glorying in not loving glory. Let our desire be for those things that please God, while we keep in mind what the wise man says to us, "The greater you are, humble yourself the more, and you will find grace before the Lord." He rejects the proud and counts the boastful as his enemies but crowns with honors the meek and lowly in mind.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143Soft words are also given them by their subjects, as it follows, And they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. Now they truly as alien from the sacred law are subject to these evils, but your preeminence is in humility, as it follows, But ye shall not be so.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Hom. 65. in Matt.) He mentions the Gentiles, to show thereby how faulty it was. For it is of the Gentiles to seek after precedence.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTherefore the change of the age and the expulsion of justice is to be deemed nothing else, as I have said, than the laying aside of divine religion, which alone effects that man should esteem man dear, and should know that he is bound to him by the tie of brotherhood, since God is alike a Father to all, so as to share the bounties of the common God and Father with those who do not possess them; to injure no one, to oppress no one, not to close his door against a stranger, nor his ear against a suppliant, but to be bountiful, beneficent, and liberal, which Tullius thought to be praises suitable to a king. This truly is justice, and this is the golden age.
The Divine Institutes Book 5 (Chapter VI)But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν γινέσθω ὡς ὁ νεώτερος, καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν.
вы́ же не та́кѡ: но бо́лїй въ ва́съ, да бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́кѡ мні́й: и҆ ста́рѣй, ꙗ҆́кѡ слꙋжа́й.
(in Reg. fus. dis. int. 30.) Let not him that is chief be puffed up by his dignity, lest he fall away from the blessedness of humility, but let him know that true humility is the ministering unto many. As then he who attends many wounded and wipes away the blood from their wounds, least of all men enters upon the service for his own exaltation, much more ought he to whom is committed the care of his sick brethren as the minister of all, about to render an account of all, to be thoughtful and anxious. And so let him that is greatest be as the younger. (ad int. 31.). Again, it is meet that those who are in the chief places should be ready to offer also bodily service, after our Lord's example, who washed His disciples' feet. Hence it follows, And he that is chief, as he that doth serve. But we need not fear that the spirit of humility will be weakened in the inferior, while he is being served by his superior, for by imitation humility is extended.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn this rule however, given by our Lord, the great have need of no little judgment, that they do not indeed like the kings of the Gentiles delight to tyrannize over their subjects, and be puffed up with their praises, yet notwithstanding that they be provoked with a righteous zeal against the wickedness of offenders.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut you, not so: but he that is greater among you, let him become as the lesser, through humility in heart, according to that word of Ecclesiasticus 3: "The greater you are, humble yourself in all things, and before God you shall find grace." For Ecclesiasticus 10: "Great is the judge and mighty in honor, but there is none greater than he who fears God."
To him who is the leader, as a servant, through humiliation in outward conduct: Matthew twenty: "Whoever wishes to become greater among you, let him be your minister; and whoever wishes to be first among you, shall be your servant." And therefore in the parable above in the fourteenth chapter he says: "When you are invited to a wedding, recline in the last place." And he gives the reason there: "Because everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted." This is said, however, not so that rank should be abandoned, nor order disturbed, nor justice omitted, but so that the private love of preeminence may be suppressed; therefore Ecclesiasticus thirty-two: "Have they made you a ruler? Do not be lifted up: be among them as one of them. Have care for them." And this is most fitting for clerics, according to First Peter five: "Not as lording it over the clergy, but being made a pattern of the flock from the heart." Whence the Gloss: "It is necessary that the ruler show himself to his subjects both as a mother through tenderness and as a father through discipline, lest either strictness be rigid or tenderness be lax." And of this there is an example in Paul, who said to the good in First Thessalonians two: "We became little ones in your midst, as if a nurse were cherishing" etc.; he was also a stern father to the Corinthians, Second Corinthians last chapter: "I foretell to you, as I foretold to those who sinned before, and to all the rest, that if I come, I will not spare. Or do you seek a proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?"
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Luke 22: He that is the greater among you, let him become as the lesser; and he that is the leader, as he that serves: but if the least were to make himself as the greatest, it would be the height of ambition and pride: therefore conversely, when the greater becomes the lesser and the leader becomes as the servant, this will be the height of self-abasement: and this ought to be done according to the evangelical teaching.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 1He tames their agitation with two examples. First, with the example of the Gentiles, whom they considered unclean, declaring that if they think this way, they will be like the Gentiles.
Commentary on LukeFor whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
τίς γὰρ μείζων, ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἢ ὁ διακονῶν; οὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος; ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν ὡς ὁ διακονῶν.
Кто́ бо бо́лїй, возлежа́й ли, и҆лѝ слꙋжа́й; не возлежа́й ли; А҆́зъ же посредѣ̀ ва́съ є҆́смь ꙗ҆́кѡ слꙋжа́й.
For who is greater, the one who reclines or the one who serves? Is it not the one who reclines? But I am among you as the one who serves. To his words of exhortation, he adds examples, which the evangelist John more fully records, writing among other things: If I, the Lord and Master, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another's feet (John XIII). Although by the word of serving, all the things that God did in the flesh can be understood. For he signifies that he will pour out the sacrament of his own blood to be administered to us, when he says: The Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many (Matthew XX), and showing this also as a primary example of service for the elders of the Church to emulate, so that we not only extend the ministries of mercies, charity, saving doctrine, spiritual example to our brothers, but also learn to lay down our lives for one another as he laid down his life for us.
On the Gospel of LukeBut to the words of the exhortation He subjoins His own example, as it follows, For which is greater, he who sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? But I am among you, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr He speaks of that service wherewith, according to John, He their Lord and Master washed their feet. Although by the word itself serving, (John 13:5.) all that He did in the flesh may be implied, but by serving He also signifies that He poureth forth His blood for us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSuch a Center has a saving power: and anyone who draws away from it is condemned, as drawing away from the means of humility. And the Saviour proves it: "I am in your midst as He who serves."
Collations on the Hexaemeron, Collation 1Third, as regards the example urging humility, he adds: For which is greater, he who reclines at table, or he who serves? He asks this as something self-evident, and therefore responds: Is it not he who reclines at table? This is indeed true according to the order that is observed according to worldly custom and usage; whence above in the seventeenth chapter: "But which of you, having a servant, who when he returns from the field would say to him: Come over and recline at table; and not rather: Come and serve me?"
But it is otherwise according to the divine order; whence he adds: But I am in your midst as one who serves, to give an example of humility: which he did most especially at that Last Supper, in which he washed the feet of the disciples, as is said in John thirteen, where it is added: "You call me Master and Lord, and you say well. For so I am. If therefore I have washed your feet" etc. And he himself gives the reason accordingly: "The servant is not greater than his lord, nor is the apostle greater than he who sent him." If therefore Christ, though he was superior, served most humbly, how much more so should all the disciples of Christ. Chrysostom: "He is not a true disciple who does not imitate his master, nor a true image that is not like its author." Whence although it has always been dangerous to be lifted up in pride, now it is most dangerous after so great a humility has been shown; and therefore Philippians two: "Have this mind in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal to God" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22In the passage that has just been read, Christ says, "For which is the chief, he that reclines at table, or he that serves? Is it not he that reclines? But I am in the midst of you as he that serves." When Christ says this, who can be so obstinate and unyielding as not to put away all pride and banish from his mind the love of empty honor? Christ is ministered to by the whole creation of rational and holy beings. He is praised by the seraphim. He is tended by the services of the universe. He is the equal of God the Father in his throne and kingdom. Taking a servant's place, he washed the holy apostles' feet. In another way, Jesus holds the post of service, because of the appointed time in the flesh. Blessed Paul witnesses to this. He writes, "I say that Christ was a minister of the circumcision to fulfill the promises of the fathers, and the Gentiles will praise God for mercy." He who is ministered to became a minister. The Lord of glory made himself poor, leaving us an example, as it is written.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143As if He says, Think not that thy disciple needs you, but that you do not need him. For I who need no one whom all things in heaven and earth need, have condescended to the degree of a servant.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, by His own example, for having explained that He serves them, He thereby leads them to humility. It was precisely at that time that He, as it is said, distributed to them the bread and the cup. If I, Whom all the angelic and rational creation worships, serve in your midst, then how do you dare to think highly of yourselves and argue about primacy? It seems to me that He mentioned this reclining at table and serving not in passing, but to remind them that if you ate of one bread and drank of one cup, then the one table makes you friends and of one mind. Why then do you have thoughts unworthy of this? Moreover, I did not act so as to serve one and not another, but all of you equally. Therefore you also should have the same feelings toward one another. Perhaps from all of this you may also understand how the disciples were at that time still imperfect, yet afterwards shone forth so wonderfully. Let the Manichaeans be put to shame, who say that some are by nature incapable of learning, and that it is impossible for such people to change.
Commentary on LukeHe shows Himself to be their servant, when He distributes the bread and the cup, of which service He makes mention, reminding them that if they have eaten of the same bread, and drunk of the same cup, if Christ Himself served all, they ought all to think the same things.
Catena Aurea by AquinasYe are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε οἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου·
Вы́ же є҆стѐ пребы́вше со мно́ю въ напа́стехъ мои́хъ,
You are those who have remained with me in my trials, and I appoint to you, as my Father appointed to me, a kingdom. Not the beginning of patience, but perseverance is granted the glory of the heavenly kingdom. Because, indeed, perseverance, which is called constancy by another name, is a certain strength and fortitude of mind, and (so to speak) the pillar of all virtues. When it stands well upright and firm, nothing is more certain, nothing safer for good morals. But if it is thrown down by any storm, it does not fall alone; for indeed, all the goods of the soul collapse together. Therefore, as the Father appointed to the Son the kingdom, who was made obedient to death, even the death of the cross, exalted him, and gave him a name that is above every name (Philippians 2), so also the Son will lead those who remain with him in the trials to the eternal kingdom. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall also be in the likeness of his resurrection (Romans 6). From the height of whose promise the unhappy Judas is excluded. For even before the Lord spoke these things, he is believed to have gone out. He not only spurned to remain with Him in the trials but also helped the authors of his trials. Those who, having heard the words of the incomprehensible sacrament, went back and no longer walked with Him, are also excluded. For there are none who have departed from the Lord, except those who returned repenting, who could be saved.
On the Gospel of LukeFor not the first effort of patience, but long-continued perseverance, is rewarded with the glory of the heavenly kingdom, for perseverance, (which is called constancy or fortitude of mind,) is, so to say, the pillar and prop of all virtues. The Son of God then conducts those who abide with Him in His temptations to the everlasting kingdom. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection. (Rom. 6:5.) Hence it follows, And I give to you a kingdom, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis then is the exchange to the right hand of the Most High, (Ps. 118:15.) that those who now in lowliness rejoice to minister to their fellow-servants, shall then at our Lord's table on high be fed with the banquet of everlasting life, and they who here in temptations abide with the Lord being unjustly judged, shall then come with Him as just judges upon their tempters. Hence it follows, And sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFrom the high excellence of this promise Judas is excluded. For before the Lord said this, Judas must be supposed to have gone out. They also are excluded whoever having heard the words of the incomprehensible Sacrament, have gone backwards. (John 6:67.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasFourth, regarding the reward enticing to humility, he adds: You indeed are those who have remained with me in my trials, through the endurance of tribulation. Such are those of whom it is said in Revelation 7: "These are they who have come out of the great tribulation and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." And such as these are true friends, because, Proverbs 17, "he who is a friend loves at all times, and a brother is proven in distress"; and therefore Ecclesiasticus 6: "If you possess a friend, possess him in trial."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior therefore drives away from the holy apostles the affliction of pride. They might perhaps think among themselves and even say, "What will be the reward of faithfulness? What advantage shall we, who have waited on Christ, receive when temptations happen from time to time?" Confirmed by the hope of the blessings that are in store, they throw away from their minds all laziness in virtuous pursuits. They rather choose with an eager mind to follow him and take pleasure in labor for his sake. They also count the doing it a cause of gain, the pathway of joy, and the means of eternal glory.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143(Hom. 64. in Matt.) What then will Judas also sit there? Observe what the law was which God gave by Jeremiah, If I have promised any good, and thou art counted unworthy of it, I will punish you. (Jerem. 18:10.) Therefore speaking to His disciples He did not make a general promise, but added, Ye who have continued with me in my temptations.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor avoiding it, remedies cannot be lacking; since, even if they be lacking, there remains that one by which you will be made a happier magistrate, not in the earth, but in the heavens.
On IdolatryAnd the reason, I believe, why they were tempted was, that they fell asleep; so that they deserted the Lord when apprehended, and he who continued to stand by Him, and used the sword, even denied Him thrice: for withal the word had gone before, that "no one untempted should attain the celestial kingdoms." The Lord Himself forthwith after baptism temptations surrounded, when in forty days He had kept fast.
On BaptismHaving said "woe" to the one betraying Me, and meanwhile having taught them (the disciples) that one must be humble-minded, the Lord, just as He assigns "woe" as the portion of the betrayer, so conversely He says to them: but you are those who have continued with Me in My trials; therefore I also bequeath to you a recompense, that is, I make a covenant with you, so that — just as My Father bequeathed to Me, that is, appointed a Kingdom for Me — you also may eat and drink at My table.
Commentary on LukeAs the Lord had denounced woe to the traitor, so on the other hand to the rest of the disciples He promises blessings, saying, Ye are they which have continued with me, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ πατήρ μου βασιλείαν,
и҆ а҆́зъ завѣщава́ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́коже завѣща̀ мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й, црⷭ҇тво,
The kingdom of God is not of this world. Therefore, the equality of man to God is not possible, but rather an emulation of similarity. For only Christ is the perfect image of God, because of the unity of the expressed glory of the Father in Him. But a just man is in the image of God, if, for the purpose of imitating the likeness of divine conduct, he despises this world through knowledge of God and looks down upon earthly pleasures through the perception of the word of God, by which we are nourished unto life. And so we partake of the body of Christ, that we may be partakers of eternal life. For it is not food and drink that are promised to us as rewards and honors, but the sharing of heavenly grace and life. And the twelve thrones, as described, are not physical receptacles for sitting, but because just as Christ, according to his divine likeness, judges by the knowledge of hearts and not by questioning deeds, rewarding virtue and condemning impiety, so too the apostles are formed in spiritual judgment by the reward of faith and the condemnation of perfidy, refuting error with their power and pursuing sacrilege with hatred.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.50The kingdom of God is not of this world, But it is not equality with God, but likeness to Him, unto which man must aspire. For Christ alone is the full image of God, on account of the unity of His Father's glory expressed in Him. But the righteous man is after the image of God, if for the sake of imitating the likeness of the Divine conversation, He through the knowledge of God despises the world. Therefore also we eat the Body and Blood of Christ, that we may be partakers of eternal life. Whence it follows, That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. For the reward promised to us is not food and drink, but the communication of heavenly grace and life.
But the twelve thrones are not as it were any resting-places for the bodily posture, but because since Christ judges after the Divine likeness by knowledge of the hearts, not by examination of the actions, rewarding virtue, condemning iniquity; so the Apostles are appointed to a spiritual judgment, for the rewarding of faith, the condemnation of unbelief, repelling error with virtue, inflicting vengeance on the sacrilegious.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd since he who is a partaker in tribulation ought to be a partaker in honor, therefore he adds: And I dispose to you, as my Father has disposed to me, a kingdom, that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, through the abundance of satisfaction, according to that passage in 2 Timothy 2: "Faithful is the saying. For if we have died together, we shall also live together; if we endure, we shall also reign together"; and therefore Revelation 1: "A partaker in tribulation and in the kingdom." The Father disposed to the Son that he would come to exaltation through humiliation: for below in chapter 24: "Was it not necessary for Christ to suffer and so enter into his glory?" and Philippians 2: "He humbled himself"; and afterward: "Therefore God also has exalted him and given him the name," etc. So also the Son disposes to us under the same terms, both as to the way and as to the homeland; whence John 12: "If anyone serves me, let him follow me; and where I am, there also my servant shall be."
That he says this not only regarding the banquet of refreshment, but also the throne of honor, and therefore he adds: And you shall sit upon thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel, through the excellence of dignity. And this is said to the perfect, who will judge and will not be judged: of whom Matthew 19: "You who have left all things and followed me," etc. And in the person of such it is said in 1 Corinthians 6: "Do you not know that the saints will judge this world?" "Do you not know that we shall judge angels, how much more secular matters?" This, moreover, is owed to perfect humility, according to that passage in Job 36: "Your cause has been judged as that of the wicked"; and again in chapter 36: "He does not save the wicked, and he grants judgment to the poor," namely to those who overcome the haughtiness of pride. Therefore Revelation 3: "He who overcomes, I will grant him to sit with me on my throne, just as I also have overcome and have sat with my Father on his throne." And this is the reward of the humble: John 12: "If anyone serves me, my Father who is in heaven will honor him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22He awards the kingdom to His disciples, as He says it had been appointed to Himself by the Father. He has power to ask, if He will, legions of angels from the Father for His help.
Against PraxeasThat ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
ἵνα ἐσθίητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου, καὶ καθίσεσθε ἐπὶ θρόνων κρίνοντες τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.
да ꙗ҆́сте и҆ пїе́те на трапе́зѣ мое́й во црⷭ҇твїи мое́мъ: и҆ сѧ́дете на прⷭ҇то́лѣхъ, сꙋдѧ́ще ѻ҆бѣмана́десѧте колѣ́нома і҆и҃левома.
That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. This table is set for all the saints to enjoy; it is the heavenly glory of life. The food and drink is that of which it is said elsewhere: Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness (Matthew V), for they shall be filled. By enjoying, namely, the joy longed for and loved of the true and unwavering good. And you shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. This is what the psalm sings of as the change of the right hand of the Most High (Psalm LXXVI), so that those who now humbly rejoice to serve their fellow servants may then be nourished on the Lord's table with the feasts of eternal life; and those who, here in trials, are unjustly judged, may remain with the Lord, and there, with him, come as just judges over their tempters, and as much as they were despised in this world in great humility, so then, with received seats, they will rise in power with a greater summit.
On the Gospel of LukeOr the table offered to all saints richly to enjoy is the glory of a heavenly life, wherewith they who hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled, resting in the long-desired enjoyment of the true God. (Matt. 5:6.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBy means of the things of our present life He describes spiritual things. For they exercise a high privilege with earthly kings, who sit at their table as guests. So then by man's estimation He shows who shall be rewarded by Him with the greatest honours.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe said "that you may eat and drink" not because there will be food there or because His Kingdom is a sensory one. For by His answer to the Sadducees He Himself taught that the life there is angelic (Luke 20:36); and Paul teaches that the Kingdom of God is not "food and drink" (Rom. 14:17). Therefore, hearing the words "that you may eat and drink at My table," let no one be scandalized, but let him understand that they were spoken in reference to those who enjoy honor from the kings of this world. For those who share the king's table are considered to have preeminence over all. So also concerning the apostles the Lord says that He will prefer them above all. Likewise, when you hear of sitting "on thrones," understand not thrones, but glory and honor. For of those created and born, no one will sit there. To sit is fitting for the One Holy Trinity alone, the Uncreated God and King of all, while the creature, as a servant, must stand — and even this we speak of sitting and standing in a bodily sense. "To judge," that is, to condemn those from the "twelve tribes" who will not believe. For the apostles, who are themselves Israelites yet believed, serve as no small condemnation of the Israelites who did not believe.
Commentary on LukeHe said this not as if they would have there bodily food, or as if His kingdom were to be a sensible one. For their life then shall be the life of angels, as He before told the Sadducees. (Mat. 22:30, Luke 20:36) But Paul also says that the kingdom of God is not meat and drink. (Rom. 14:17.)
That is, the unbelievers condemned out of the twelve tribes.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Κύριος· Σίμων Σίμων, ἰδοὺ ὁ σατανᾶς ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον·
Рече́ же гдⷭ҇ь: сі́мѡне, сі́мѡне, сѐ, сатана̀ про́ситъ ва́съ, дабы̀ сѣ́ѧлъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ пшени́цꙋ:
Peter, though ready in spirit, was still weak in the body and was being prepared emotionally to deny the Lord; for he could not match the steadfastness of divine intention. The passion of the Lord has imitators, but not equals. Thus, I do not criticize him for his denial, but praise him for his tears. It is one thing to share in a common human condition, and another to possess a special virtue. And therefore, he is instructed to be cautious, not forced to deny.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.52And he oftentimes sought to sift us, that our faith might fail.
CONSTITUTIONS OF THE HOLY APOSTLESFor what else does the Lord's Passion itself commend to us in our head, Christ Jesus, if not this very temptation of life most significantly? Hence, upon the arrival of the time of His death, He said to Peter: "Satan has demanded to sift you like wheat, but I have prayed for you, Peter, that your faith may not fail; go and strengthen your brethren." And indeed, he strengthened us through his apostleship, his martyrdom, and his letters. Where also, admonishing about the night of which I speak as one to be feared, he taught us with the consolation of prophecy as with nocturnal light, so that we might vigilantly keep watch. "We have," he says, "the more sure prophetic word, to which you do well to attend as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star arises in your hearts."
SERMON 210.6The Lord said: "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has asked for you, that he might sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail." Lest the eleven apostles should glory and attribute to their own strength what was said almost alone among so many thousands of Jews to have remained steadfast with the Lord in trials, he shows that they too, if they had not been protected by the aid of the Lord helping them, could have been crushed by the same storm as the others. But while Satan seeks to tempt them, and, as who winnows wheat, to shake them by ventilating, he teaches that no one's faith is tested by the devil unless God allows it. For Satan desires to sift the good men, and he breathes with the heat of malice to their affliction. For as much as he covets their trial by envy, so much he perishes as if seeking their seemingly trial. But when the Savior, praying for Peter, does not ask that he not be tempted, but that his faith should not fail, that is, that after the fall of denial he should rise again to his former state by repenting, he insinuates that it is beneficial for the saints to be tested by the flames of temptations, so that either they appear strong because they have been tempted, or having recognized their own weakness through temptations, they may become stronger, and thus, when they have been tested, they also may receive the crown of life which God has promised to those who love him (James 1).
On the Gospel of LukeLest the eleven should be boastful, and impute it to their own strength, that they almost alone among so many thousands of the Jews were said to have continued with our Lord in His temptations, He shows them, that if they had not been protected by the aid of their Master succouring them, they would have been beaten down by the same storm as the rest. Hence it follows, And the Lord said unto Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired thee, that he may sift thee as wheat. That is, he hath longed to tempt you and to shake you, as he who cleanses wheat by winnowing. Wherein He teaches that no man's faith is tried unless God permits it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Lord said to Simon. After having checked the arrogance of the disciples, here he encourages them to constancy against imminent dangers. And since in dangers there is need of constancy against violence, and need of caution against fraud — for the devil tempts as a lion, and tempts also as a dragon — therefore this part has two sections. In the first of these he encourages the disciples to constancy; in the second he urges them to caution, there: And he said to them: When I sent you etc. Now, encouraging them to constancy, he forearms them against temptation, shows them their defense, and checks their presumption.
First, therefore, as regards the forewarning of temptation, he says: And the Lord said to Simon: Simon, behold, Satan has demanded you, that he might sift you as wheat. He addresses Simon specifically as the chief among all the Apostles. For to him it was said in Matthew 16: "Blessed are you, Simon Bar Jona"; and afterwards: "And I say to you, that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church." He therefore forearms this one as the principal and foundational stone, by showing the danger of the enemy's assault. For because the devil opposes us, he is therefore called Satan, according to that passage in Zechariah 3: "Satan stood at his right hand to oppose him." He, however, always desires to persecute just men, but cannot do so except insofar as he is permitted by the Lord. Therefore he is said to demand, just as he was permitted by the Lord regarding Job: Job 1: "On a certain day, when the sons of God stood before the Lord, Satan also was present among them"; and power was given to him. He also shakes perfect men, as wheat is shaken in a sieve, because, just as wheat, while it is sifted, is purified, so also are holy men in tribulations. Whence the Gloss: "When Satan seeks to tempt and to shake, as one who purges wheat by winnowing, we are taught that no one's faith can be tempted by the devil unless God permits it." But just as, when wheat is sifted, nothing remains in the sieve except dust, so the devil captures only the perverse: Ecclesiasticus 27: "As when a sieve is shaken, the dust remains, so the perplexity of a man in his thought." For in this sieve the wicked are not purified; Amos 9: "I will shake the house of Israel, as wheat is shaken in a sieve, and not a pebble shall fall upon the ground."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Their witness, then, appears to be the cleansing away of sins with glory. For instance, the Shepherd says: "You will escape the energy of the wild beast, if your heart become pure and blameless." Also the Lord Himself says: "Satan hath desired to sift you; but I have prayed." Alone, therefore, the Lord, for the purification of the men who plotted against Him and disbelieved Him, "drank the cup;" in imitation of whom the apostles, that they might be in reality Gnostics, and perfect, suffered for the Churches which they founded.
The Stromata Book 4Let us urgently pray and groan with continual petitions. For know, beloved brethren, that I was not long ago reproached with this also in a vision, that we were sleepy in our prayers, and did not pray with watchfulness; and undoubtedly God, who "rebukes whom He loves, when He rebukes, rebukes that He may amend, amends that He may preserve. Let us therefore strike off and break away from the bonds of sleep, and pray with urgency and watchfulness, as the Apostle Paul bids us, saying, "Continue in prayer, and watch in the same." For the apostles also ceased not to pray day and night; and the Lord also Himself, the teacher of our discipline, and the way of our example, frequently and watch-fully prayed, as we read in the Gospel: "He went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God." And assuredly what He prayed for, He prayed for on our behalf, since He was not a sinner, but bore the sins of others. But He so prayed for us, that in another place we read, "And the Lord said to Peter, Behold, Satan has desired to sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." But if for us and for our sins He both laboured and watched and prayed, how much more ought we to be instant in prayers; and, first of all, to pray and to entreat the Lord Himself, and then through Him, to make satisfaction to God the Father! We have an advocate and an intercessor for our sins, Jesus Christ the Lord and our God, if only we repent of our sins past, and confess and acknowledge our sins, whereby we now offend the Lord, and for the time to come engage to walk in His ways, and to fear His commandments. The Father corrects and protects us, if we still stand fast in the faith both in afflictions and perplexities, that is to say, cling closely to His Christ; as it is written, "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine or nakedness, or peril, or sword? None of these things can separate believers, nothing can tear away those who are clinging to His body and blood. Persecution of that kind is an examination and searching out of the heart. God wills us to be sifted and proved, as He has always proved His people; and yet in His trials help has never at any time been wanting to believers.
Epistle VIITo humble therefore our tendency to superciliousness, and to repress ambitious feelings, Christ shows that even he who seemed to be great is nothing and infirm. He therefore passes by the other disciples, and turns to him who is the foremost, and set at the head of the company, and says; "that Satan has many times desired to sift you as wheat:" that is, to search and try you, and expose you to intolerable blows. For it is Satan's wont to attack men of more than ordinary excellence, and, like some fierce and arrogant barbarian, he challenges to single combat those of chief repute in the ways of piety. So he challenged Job, but was defeated by his patience, and the boaster fell, being vanquished by the endurance of that triumphant hero. But human nature he makes his prey, for it is infirm, and easy to be overcome: while he is harsh and pitiless and unappeasable in heart. For, as the sacred Scripture says of him, "His heart is hard as a stone: and he stands like an anvil that cannot be beaten out." Yet he is placed under the feet of the saints by Christ's might: for He has said, "Behold, I have given you to tread on serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you." "Satan therefore, He says, has desired to sift you like wheat: but I have offered supplication in your behalf, that your faith fail not."
See again, He humbles Himself to us, and speaks according to the limits of man's estate, and yet He is God by nature, even though He became flesh. For though He is the power of the Father, by Whom all things are preserved, and from Whom they obtain the ability to continue in well-being, He yet says that He offers supplication as a man. For it was necessary, yes necessary, for Him Who, for the dispensation's sake, became like to us, to use also our words, when the occasion called Him thereto in accordance with what the dispensation itself required. "I have supplicated therefore, He says, that your faith fail not." Now by this then He shows, that if he had been yielded up to Satan to be tempted, he would have proved altogether unfaithful: since, even when not so yielded up, he proved weak from human feebleness, being unable to bear the fear of death. For he denied Christ, when a young girl troubled him in the high priest's palace by saying, "And you also are one of His disciples."
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 144They are the offspring of that spirit who is the author of all evil, who led Adam, by means of his wife, to transgress the commandment, who slew Abel by the hands of Cain, who fought against Job, who was the accuser of Joshua the son of Josedech, who sought to "sift the faith" of the apostles, who stirred up the multitude of the Jews against the Lord, who also now "worketh in the children of disobedience;" from whom the Lord Jesus Christ will deliver us, who prayed that the faith of the apostles might not fail, not because He was not able of Himself to preserve it, but because He rejoiced in the pre-eminence of the Father.
Epistle of Ignatius to the SmyrnaeansSo he asked in the case of the apostles likewise an opportunity to tempt them, having it only by special allowance, since the Lord in the Gospel says to Peter, "Behold, Satan asked that he might sift you as grain; but I have prayed for you that your faith fail not; " that is, that the devil should not have power granted him sufficient to endanger his faith.
On Flight in PersecutionSince He repaid the betrayer with woe, and to them who remained in love for Him He foretold great honor in the future, lest they become proud, as though they had accomplished something great by remaining in love for Him and not betraying Him, He says: "Satan has asked to sift you," that is, to trouble, corrupt, and tempt you; but "I have prayed." Do not think, He says, that all this perfection is from yourselves. For the devil strains every effort to tear you away from My love and make you betrayers. The Lord addresses this speech to Peter, because he was both bolder than the rest, and had likely become proud from Christ's promises. Therefore, humbling him, the Lord says that Satan greatly exerted himself against them.
Commentary on LukeNow this was said to Peter, because he was bolder than the rest, and might feel proud because of the things which Christ had promised.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου· καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήριξον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου.
а҆́зъ же моли́хсѧ ѡ҆ тебѣ̀, да не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́етъ вѣ́ра твоѧ̀: и҆ ты̀ нѣ́когда ѡ҆бра́щьсѧ ᲂу҆твердѝ бра́тїю твою̀.
Beware then of boasting, beware of the world; he is commanded to strengthen his own brethren, who said, Master, we have left all, and followed thee. (Matt. 19:27.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor indeed he opposed that great high priest Joshua the son of Josedek; and he oftentimes sought to sift us, that our faith might fail. But our Lord and Master, having brought him to trial, said unto him: "The Lord rebuke thee, O devil; and the Lord, who hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke thee. Is not this plucked out of the fire as a brand?" And who said then to those that stood by the high priest, "Take away his ragged garments from him;" and added, "Behold, I have taken thine iniquities away from thee;" He will say now, as He said formerly of us when we were assembled together, "I have prayed that your faith may not fail."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 6"And when you have turned back, strengthen your brothers." Just as I (he says) protected your faith by praying that it may not fail when Satan tempts, so you must remember to strengthen and comfort weaker brothers by the example of your repentance, lest they despair of forgiveness. This same exhortation he gives after the resurrection, when he commands three times to feed his sheep to the one who professes loving him three times (for it was fitting that the fear of a threefold denial should be washed away by a threefold confession of love).
On the Gospel of LukeAs if to say, As I by prayer protected your faith that it should not fail, so do you remember to sustain the weaker brethren, that they despair not of pardon.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, with respect to the demonstration of defense, he adds: I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail. Here the Lord prayed, not that Peter would not fall, but that he would not fail, because, although he fell, he rose again, according to that passage below in the same chapter: "The Lord turned and looked at Peter," etc. Or this can be referred to the Church of Peter, for whose faith the Lord prayed, according to that passage in John seventeen: "I do not pray for them only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word." And this Church, which is signified by Peter's little boat, although it is shaken, nevertheless is not shipwrecked. For God established this in that Church for the confirmation of the others.
Therefore he adds: And you, once converted, confirm your brothers: because, as it is said in Romans fifteen, "we who are stronger ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak," etc.; and this is ordained, according to that passage in Proverbs eighteen: "A brother who is helped by a brother is like a fortified city." From this it is clear that Christ himself, by praying and interceding, confirms the principal members of the Church. On account of which, First Corinthians fifteen: "But thanks be to God, who has given us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord"; and First Peter, last chapter: "But the God of all grace, who has called us to his eternal glory in Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a little while, will himself perfect, confirm, and establish you." But through the principal members he confirms the weak, according to that passage in Romans one: "I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual grace to strengthen you, that is, to be mutually consoled among you," etc. Hence it is also said to holy Job: "Your words have strengthened those who were faltering," Job four.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The entire firmness of the Church itself principally flows from the solidity of the one Rock and of the one Peter, who is the Vicar of the Rock; as a sign of which thing it was said to Peter: And upon this rock I will build my Church; it was also said to him: I have prayed for thee, Peter, that thy faith fail not: nor was this prayer in vain. Whence Jerome, and it is found in Causa twenty-four, question one: "The Holy Roman Church, which has always remained immaculate, by the Lord's providence and by the blessed Apostle Peter bearing aid, shall in the future remain without any assault of heretics, and shall persist firm and immovable for all time." Therefore this unity of the Supreme Pontiff contributes to the solidity of the Church itself as to permanence.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 4We have been informed by Crementius the sub-deacon, who came to us from you, that the blessed father Cyprian has for a certain reason withdrawn; "in doing which he acted quite rightly, because he is a person of eminence, and because a conflict is impending," which God has allowed in the world, for the sake of cooperating with His servants in their struggle against the adversary, and was, moreover, willing that this conflict should show to angels and to men that the victor shall be crowned, while the vanquished shall in himself receive the doom which has been made manifest to us. Since, moreover, it devolves upon us who appear to be placed on high, in the place of a shepherd, to keep watch over the flock; if we be found neglectful, it will be said to us, as it was said to our predecessors also, who in such wise negligent had been placed in charge, that "we have not sought for that which was lost, and have not corrected the wanderer, and have not bound up that which was broken, but have eaten their milk, and been clothed with their wool; " and then also the Lord Himself, fulfilling what had been written in the law and the prophets, teaches, saying, "I am the good shepherd, who lay down my life for the sheep. But the hireling, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf scatter-eth them." To Simon, too, He speaks thus: "Lovest thou me? He answered, I do love Thee. He saith to him, Feed my sheep." We know that this saying arose out of the very circumstance of his withdrawal, and the rest of the disciples did likewise.
Epistle IIAdmire the beautiful skill of the passage and the surpassing greatness of the divine gentleness! He fears that Peter's impending fall would lead the disciple to desperation, as though he would be expelled from the glories of the apostleship. Peter's former following of Christ would then lose its reward, because of his inability to bear the fear of death and his denying him. Christ therefore immediately fills him with good hope. He grants him the confident assurance that he will be counted worthy of the promised blessings and gather the fruits of faithfulness. He says, "When you are converted, strengthen your brothers." O what great and incomparable kindness! The affliction of faithlessness had not yet made the disciple ill, and already he has received the medicine of forgiveness.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 144Or to show that men being as nought, (as regards human nature, and the proneness of our minds to fall,) it is not meet that they should wish to be above their brethren. Therefore passing by all the others, He comes to Peter, who was the chief of them, saying, But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
Marvel then at the superabundance of the Divine forbearance: lest He should cause a disciple to despair, before the crime was committed, He granted pardon, and again restored him to his Apostolic rank, saying, Strengthen thy brethren.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThey are the offspring of that spirit who is the author of all evil, who led Adam, by means of his wife, to transgress the commandment, who slew Abel by the hands of Cain, who fought against Job, who was the accuser of Joshua the son of Josedech, who sought to "sift the faith" of the apostles, who stirred up the multitude of the Jews against the Lord, who also now "worketh in the children of disobedience;" from whom the Lord Jesus Christ will deliver us, who prayed that the faith of the apostles might not fail, not because He was not able of Himself to preserve it, but because He rejoiced in the pre-eminence of the Father.
Epistle of Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans(Hom. 82. in Matt.) Now He said not, 'I have granted,' but I have prayed. For He speaks humbly as approaching unto His Passion, and that He may manifest His human nature. For He who had spoken not in supplication, but by authority, Upon this rock I will build my Church, and I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, (Matt. 16:18.) how should He have need of prayer that He might stay one agitated soul? He does not say, "I have prayed that thou deny not," but that thou do not abandon thy faith.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe devil also asked for power to tempt the apostles, since he did not have it except with divine permission. In the Gospel, the Lord said to Peter, "Behold, Satan has desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail." That is to say, the devil could not have so much power as to be able to endanger the faith of Peter. We thus see that the threat to our faith as well as its protection are in the power of God.
ON FLIGHT IN TIME OF PERSECUTION 2.4He speaks thus according to His humanity, for, as God, what need had He to pray? I, He says, prayed "that your faith should not fail." Although you will be shaken somewhat, the seeds of faith will be preserved in you, and although the spirit of the tempter will shake the leaves, the root is alive, and your faith will not fail. This is convenient to understand, namely: since I first addressed My word to you, then — after you weep over your denial of Me and come to repentance — strengthen the others. For this is fitting for you who first confessed Me as the rock and foundation of the Church (Matt. 16:16–18). But these words can be applied not only to the apostles, whom Peter was to strengthen at that time, but also to all believers until the end of the age. Peter! You, having turned back, will be for all a beautiful example of repentance, and none of those who believe in Me will despair, looking at you who, being an apostle, denied Me and yet through repentance again received your former standing among all the apostles and among God's chosen ones from the whole world. Satan asked to sift you and to spoil you like pure wheat by mixing filth into it, because he, as is his custom, envies your love for Me. So he also did with Job. But I did not abandon you entirely, so that your faith would not fail completely. Although I Myself prayed for you, nevertheless do not fall, but having turned back, that is, having brought forth repentance and tears, be for the rest of the faithful as well a model of repentance and hope. And what of Peter?
Commentary on LukeFor albeit thou art for a time shaken, yet thou boldest stored up, a seed of faith; though the spirit has shed its leaves in temptation, yet the root is firm. Satan then seeks to harm thee, because he is envious of my love for thee, but notwithstanding that I have prayed for thee, thou shalt fall. Hence it follows, And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. As if He says, After that thou hast wept and repented thy denial of Me, strengthen thy brethren, for I have deputed thee to be the head of the Apostles. For this befits thee who art with Me, the strength and rock of the Church. And this must be understood not only of the Apostles who then were, but of all the faithful who were about to be, even to the end of the world; that none of the believers might despair, seeing that Peter though an Apostle denied his Lord, yet afterwards by penitence obtained the high privilege of being the Ruler (ἐπιστάτης) of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Κύριε, μετὰ σοῦ ἕτοιμός εἰμι καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον πορεύεσθαι.
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, съ тобо́ю гото́въ є҆́смь и҆ въ темни́цꙋ и҆ на сме́рть и҆тѝ.
(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 8.) We must know then, that God sometimes allows the rash to receive a fall, as a remedy to previous self-confidence. But although the rash man seems to have committed the same offence with other men, there is no slight difference. For the one has sinned by reason of certain secret assaults and almost against his will, but the others, having no care either for themselves or God, knowing no distinction between sin and virtuous actions. For the rash needing some assistance, in regard to this very thing in which he has sinned ought to suffer reproof. But the others, having destroyed all the good of their soul, must be afflicted, warned, rebuked, or made subject to punishment, until they acknowledge that God is a just Judge, and tremble.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe said to him: "Lord, I am ready to go with you both to prison and to death." But he said: "I tell you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you deny three times that you know me." Because the Lord had said that he had prayed for Peter's faith, he, aware of his present fervent affection and faith, but ignorant of his future fall, did not believe that he could in any way fail him. But he who alone knows what is in man, so that no faithful person may either confidently trust in their own stability or carelessly distrust their fall, foretells as God the manner, time, and number of his denial, and as a merciful one promises the help of his protection.
On the Gospel of LukeBecause the Lord said He had prayed for Peter's faith, Peter conscious of present affection and fervent faith, but unconscious of his coming fall, does not believe he could in any way fall from Christ. As it follows, And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee to prison and to death.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, with respect to the repression of presumption, he adds: Who said to him: Lord, I am prepared to go with you both to prison and to death. This word was of love and fervor, but nevertheless it was of a certain presumption, because he promises that for which he does not suffice, namely that he is prepared to die for Christ and with Christ, since this is the work of the most perfect charity. Hence Jerome: "A bird without feathers strives to fly." Hence Peter here presumed in two ways: both because he judged of his own powers beyond his strength; hence John thirteen: "He said to Peter: Where I am going, you cannot follow me now. Simon Peter said to him: Why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you"; and again, because he set himself above the others; hence Mark fourteen: "And even if all shall be scandalized in you, yet not I." Hence Chrysostom: "There were two accusations: both that he contradicted Christ and that he set himself above the others."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22In the passion of his zeal, Peter professed steadfastness and endurance to the last extremity, saying that he would courageously resist the terrors of death and count chains as nothing. In so doing, he erred from what was right. When the Savior told Peter that he would be weak and contradict the Lord, he should not have loudly protested the contrary. The Truth could not lie. Peter should have rather asked strength from Christ, either that he might not suffer this or that he might be rescued immediately from harm. He was fervent in spirit, warm in his love toward Christ, and of unrestrained zeal in rightly performing those duties which fit a disciple in his service to his master. Peter declares that he will endure to the last extremity. Christ rebuked him for foolishly speaking against what was foreknown and for his unreasonable haste in contradicting the Savior's words. For this reason he says, "Truly I tell you, that the rooster will not crow tonight, until you have three times denied me." This proved true. Let us not think highly of ourselves, even if we see ourselves greatly distinguished for our virtues. Let us rather offer the praises of our thanks to Christ who redeems us and who grants us even the desire to be able to act correctly.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 144He burns forth indeed with too much love, and promises what is impossible to him. But it behoved him as soon as he heard from the Truth that he was to be tempted, to be no longer confident.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
ὁ δὲ εἶπε· λέγω σοι, Πέτρε, οὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με.
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: гл҃ю тѝ, пе́тре, не возгласи́тъ пѣ́тель дне́сь, до́ндеже трикра́ты ѿве́ржешисѧ менє̀ не вѣ́дѣти.
Now Peter although earnest in spirit, yet still weak in bodily inclination, is declared about to deny his Lord; for he could not equal the constancy of the Divine will. Our Lord's Passion has rivals, but no equal.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd on the fifth day of the week, when we had eaten the passover with Him, and when Judas had dipped his hand into the dish, and received the sop, and was gone out by night, the Lord said to us: "The hour is come that ye shall be dispersed, and shall leave me alone;" and every one vehemently affirming that they would not forsake Him, I Peter adding this promise, that I would even die with Him, He said, "Verily I say unto thee, Before the cock crows, thou shall thrice deny that thou knowest me."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 5(de Con. Ev. l. iii. c. 2.) Now what is here said concerning the foregoing denial of Peter is contained in all the Evangelists, but they do not all happen to relate it upon the same occasion in the discourse. Matthew and Mark subjoin it after our Lord had departed from the house where He had eaten the Passover, but Luke and John before He went out from thence. But we may easily understand either that the two former used these words, recapitulating them, or the two others anticipating them: only it rather moves us, that not only the words but even the sentences of our Lord, in which Peter being troubled used that boast of dying either for or with our Lord, are given so differently, as rather to compel us to believe that he thrice uttered his boast at different parts of our Lord's discourse, and that he was thrice answered by our Lord, that before the cock crowed he should deny Him thrice.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore this presumption had to be checked, and for this reason it is added: And he said: I tell you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you deny three times that you know me. Chrysostom: "He permits him to fall, teaching that in all things Christ is to be believed more than one's own conscience." And afterwards: "From this it is apparent that the desire of man does not suffice unless it is sustained by the will of the One above." Whence Augustine in On the Words of the Lord says that the Lord spoke to Peter as a physician to a sick man who believes himself to be well. For he says thus: "The physician, feeling the pulse of Peter's heart, was saying that he would deny him three times"; which indeed he was saying not to incite him to denial, but to check his presumption. Whence Glossa: "He who knows what is in man, lest anyone rashly trust in his own standing, or too rashly despair on account of a fall, as God predicts the manner, time, and number of the denial, and as one who is merciful promises the aid of his defense." Therefore the Lord himself, "who knows our frame," who knows that the thoughts of men are vain, predicts the fall, in order to show that what is said in Proverbs twenty-eight is true: "He who trusts in his own heart is a fool; but he who walks wisely shall be praised." — But if anyone should ask whether Peter believed that the Lord had spoken truly or falsely, I say that he believed it to be true, but under a condition, namely, unless he carefully guarded himself. For he knew that the prediction of Christ in no way prejudged the matter, but rather foretold the freedom of the will.
But what is said here about the denial of Peter seems to be contrary to what is said in Mark fourteen: "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." But to this it is answered that in truth before the first crowing Peter denied once, and before the second twice, and so Peter completed the threefold denial before the cock completed its crowing. The sense therefore is that the cock will not crow, that is, will not complete its crowing; or before the cock crows, you will deny three times, that is, you will have begun the threefold denial; or you will deny, that is, you will complete the threefold denial in resolve.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior once to Peter showed What hidden power this bird may have, And warned that ere the cock would crow Himself three times must be denied. For evil deeds are ever done Before that herald of the dawn Enlightens humankind and brings An end to error and to sin. Forthwith he wept his bitter fall Whose lying lips denied the Christ, The while his heart was innocent, And steadfast faith his soul preserved. And never more such word he spoke, By slip of tongue or conscious fault, For mindful of the crowing cock, The just man ceased from ways of sin. Hence all now hold in firm belief That in the stillness of the night When loudly crows the joyful cock Our Lord came back from hell's dim shore.
HYMN FOR EVERY DAY 1.49-68For in the case of Peter, too, he gives you proof that he is a jealous God, when he destined the apostle, after his presumptuous protestations of zeal, to a flat denial of him, rather than prevent his fall. The Christ of the prophets was destined, moreover, to be betrayed with a kiss, for He was the Son indeed of Him who was "honoured with the lips" by the people.
Against Marcion Book IVBut the Lord, seeing that he speaks thoughtlessly (for, having once heard from the self-existent Truth, who told him that he would undergo temptation, he should not have continued to contradict), declares to him also the form of the temptation, namely: denial. From this we learn the truth that human will is insufficient without the help of God. Peter was left alone for a short time and, it would seem, loved even ardently, yet when God left him, he was tripped up by the enemy. Equally, the help of God is insufficient without the consent of human will. Judas, although the Lord did everything for his benefit, received no benefit, for he did not have a good will. Therefore, let us shudder at the thought of the devil's schemes, how powerful they are against the negligent. Here too, although Peter was strengthened by God, yet when for particular purposes he was left alone, he came to the point of denial. What would have befallen him if he had not been guarded by God and there had not been hidden within him good seeds? For the devil's aim was to bring him too to betrayal; for the devil's "food is sumptuous," as the prophet says (Hab. 1:16). But thanks be to God, who does not abandon the saints, the righteous, and the good of heart, such as Peter was, who loved tenderly and was free from all suspicion regarding the Teacher.
Commentary on LukeNow the Lord, seeing that Peter spoke boastfully, reveals the nature of his temptation, namely, that he would deny Him; I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou thrice deny, &c.
From hence we draw a great doctrine, that human resolve is not sufficient without the Divine support. For Peter with all his zeal, nevertheless when forsaken of God was overthrown by the enemy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήθητε; οἱ δὲ εἶπον· οὐθενός.
И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: є҆гда̀ посла́хъ вы̀ без̾ влага́лища и҆ без̾ мѣ́ха и҆ без̾ сапѡ́гъ, є҆да̀ чесогѡ̀ лише́ни бы́сте; Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: ничесѡ́же.
O Lord, why do you command me to buy a sword, which you forbid me to strike with? Why do you tell me to have what you forbid me to draw? Unless perhaps it is for the purpose of defense, not necessary vengeance; and I may seem able to be avenged, but unwilling. However, the law does not forbid retaliation, and therefore perhaps you offer two swords to Peter: 'It is enough,' you say, as if it were allowed until the Gospel; so that there may be instruction in the law of equity, and perfection in the Gospel of goodness.
Many consider this unfair: but the Lord is not unfair, who, when He could avenge Himself, preferred to be sacrificed. For it is a spiritual sword, to sell your property, to buy the word by which the naked innermost thoughts are clothed. There is also the sword of passion, to divest the body, and with the stripped-off garments of the slaughtered flesh, a sacred crown of martyrdom is bought for you: which you can gather from the blessings of the Lord, who preached the highest crown of all, if anyone suffers persecution for righteousness. Finally, to let you know that he was talking about his passion, so as not to disturb the minds of the disciples, he gave an example of himself, saying: Because this that is written must be fulfilled in me, that is, he was reckoned among the transgressors.
However, it still moves me that the disciples have brought two swords; lest perhaps one is new, the other of the old Testament, with which we arm ourselves against the snares of the devil? Finally, the Lord says: It is enough, as if nothing is lacking to him whom the teaching of both Testaments has fortified.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.53-55But He who forbids to strike, why does He order them to buy a sword? unless perchance that there may be a defence prepared, but no necessary retaliation; a seeming ability to be revenged, without the will. Hence it follows, And he who has not, (that is, a purse,) let him sell his garment, and buy a sword.
Or, because the law does not forbid to return a blow, perhaps He says to Peter, as he is offering the two swords, It is enough, as though it were lawful until the Gospel; in order that there may be in the law, the knowledge of justice; in the Gospel, perfection of goodness. There is also a spiritual sword, that you may sell your patrimony, and buy the word, by which the nakedness of the soul is clothed. There is also a sword of suffering, so that you may strip your body, and with the spoils of your sacrificed flesh purchase for yourself the sacred crown of martyrdom. Again it moves, seeing that the disciples put forward two swords, whether perhaps one is not of the Old Testament, the other of the New, whereby we are armed against the wiles of the devil. Therefore the Lord says, It is enough, because he wanted nothing who is fortified by the teaching of both Testaments.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(cont. Faust. lib. xxii. c. 77.) By no inconsistency then of Him who commands, but by the reason of the dispensation, according to the diversity of times are commandments, counsels, or permissions changed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhen I sent you without purse, and wallet, and sandals, did you lack anything? And they said, Nothing. Then he said to them: But now he that has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that has none, let him sell his cloak and buy a sword. How rightly does the judgment of the Fathers define discretion as the mother and nurturer of all virtues, and from this saying of the Lord, it is proven, who instructs his disciples not by the same rule of living in times of persecution as in times of peace. For there are virtues that must always be upheld firmly, and there are those that, for time and place, are to be changed by prudent discretion. Who indeed does not know that the bowels of mercy, kindness, humility, patience, modesty, chastity, faith, hope, charity, and the like, are to be kept by the faithful without any interruption of time? But indeed hunger, thirst, vigils, nakedness, reading, psalmody, prayer, the labor of working, teaching, silence, and similar things, if anyone thinks they are always to be performed, not only will he deprive himself of their fruit, but he will incur the mark of indiscreet obstinacy, indeed of stubborn foolishness. Therefore, the Master and Lord of virtues, to insinuate the measure of discretion, sends his disciples to preach, commanding them to take nothing on the way, as he ordains that those who preach the gospel should live by the gospel. But when the danger of death is imminent, and the whole people at once are persecuting both shepherd and flock together, he decrees a rule suitable to the time, permitting them to take money necessary for sustenance until the furor of the persecutors calms down and the time to evangelize returns. Here he also gives us an example that for a just cause, sometimes certain rigors of our commitment can be temporarily set aside without fault. For instance, when we travel through inhospitable regions, it is allowed to carry more provisions for the journey than we had at home. He also commands to take up or to buy a sword if they do not have one, so that readers may know that the disciples do not lack the ability to resist, but rather that the teacher possesses the love of suffering. Where, even if there were no other cause for drawing the sword, that would be enough, so that by the ear of the servant being cut off and healed by the touch of the Lord, the virtue of the Savior's blessing might instruct even his assailants not to endure the anger of the one struck, but rather to prefer to embrace the faith of the risen one.
On the Gospel of LukeFor He does not train His disciples in the same rule of life, in time of persecution, as in the time of peace. When He sent them to preach, He ordered them to take nothing in the way, ordaining in truth, that He who preaches the Gospel should live by the Gospel. But when the crisis of death was at hand, and the whole nation persecuted both the shepherd and the flock, He proposes a law adapted to the time, allowing them to take the necessaries of life, until the rage of the persecutors was abated, and the time of preaching the Gospel had returned. Herein He leaves us also an example, that at times when a just reason urges, we may intermit without blame somewhat of the strictness of our determination.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said to them: When I sent you etc. After he encouraged them to constancy, here he urges them to caution. Which indeed he does through remembrance of past things, through circumspection of present things, and through provision for future things.
First therefore, as regards the remembrance of past things, he says: And he said to them: When I sent you without purse and bag and sandals, did you lack anything? And they said: Nothing. Now the Lord requires of them that in the time of tribulation they be mindful of past tranquility, according to that passage of Ecclesiasticus 11: "In the day of evils, be not unmindful of good things"; and Job 2: "If we have received good things from the hand of God, why should we not endure evil things?" — Or He brings this to memory so that from the past He might give caution for the future, because, Ecclesiastes 8, "he who is ignorant of the past can know future things by no messenger." — Or He asks this to show that it arose by divine ordinance and was observed in the primitive Church, that he who preaches the Gospel should live from the Gospel; whence the Gloss: "He commands that they take nothing for the journey, ordaining namely that he who preaches the Gospel should live from the Gospel." — Or He asks so that He might show from their response that necessities will not be lacking to one who follows the divine counsels. On account of which, Matthew 6: "Be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on." "For your Father knows that you need all these things." He does not say this because the Apostles endured no want, but because God supplied it as much as was necessary. Whence 2 Corinthians 4: "We are perplexed, but not destitute"; the Gloss there: "We are as poor to such a degree that necessities fail us, but we are not destitute, because God feeds us." And that word of the Psalm is fulfilled: "Fear the Lord, all you His saints, for there is nothing wanting to those who fear Him"; because exterior want together with interior sufficiency ought not to be reckoned as want, but as wealth; on account of which, 1 Corinthians 1: "In all things you are made rich in Him"; "so that nothing is wanting to you in any grace"; and 2 Corinthians 6: "As having nothing and possessing all things." Whence Chrysostom: "Want has the greatest defense: not even a hundred men can strip the poor and naked man; all things sadden the lover of money; not only men, but even worms and moths wage war against him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Our Lord had foretold to Peter that he should deny Him; namely, at the time of His being taken. But having once made mention of His being taken captive, He next announces the struggle that would ensue against the Jews. Hence it is said, And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, &c. For the Saviour had sent the holy Apostles to preach in the cities and towns the kingdom of heaven, bidding them to take no thought of the things of the body, but to place their whole hope of salvation in Him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in illud ad Rom. 16. Salutate Priscillam.) Now as one who teaches to swim, at first indeed placing his hands under his pupils, carefully supports them, but afterward frequently withdrawing his hand, bids them help themselves, nay even lets them sink a little; so likewise did Christ deal with His disciples. At the beginning truly He was present to them, giving them most richly abundance of all things; as it follows, And they said unto them, Nothing. But when it was necessary for them to show their own strength, He withdrew from them for a little His grace, bidding them do something of themselves; as it follows, But now he that hath a purse, that is, wherein to carry money, let him take it, and likewise his scrip, that is, to carry provisions in. And truly when they had neither shoes, nor girdle, nor staff, nor money, they never suffered the want of any thing. But when He allowed them purse and scrip, they seem to suffer hunger, and thirst, and nakedness. As if He said to them, Hitherto all things have been most richly supplied to you, but now I would have you also experience poverty, therefore I hold you no longer to the former rule, but I command you to get purse and scrip. Now God might even to the end have kept them in plenty, but for many reasons He was unwilling to do so. First that they might impute nothing to themselves, but acknowledge that every thing flowed from God; secondly, that they might learn moderation; thirdly, that they might not think too highly of themselves. For this cause while He permitted them to fall into many unlooked for evils, He relaxed the rigour of the former law, lest it should become grievous and intolerable.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Lord, at the beginning of the preaching, sending the disciples to villages and cities, commanded them not to take anything extra, not to carry with them anything even necessary, and not to worry about anything. And in this case they were to come to know His power. For He Himself, caring for them as for the weak, arranged things so that even without their concern, everything necessary flowed to them in abundance.
Commentary on LukeWhile they were contending among themselves above concerning priority, He saith, It is not a time of dignities, but rather of danger and slaughter. Behold I even your Master am led to a disgraceful death, to be reckoned with the transgressors. For these things which are prophesied of Me have an end, that is, a fulfilment. Wishing then to hint at a violent attack, He made mention of a sword, not altogether revealing it, lest they should be seized with dismay, nor did He entirely provide that they should not be shaken by these sudden attacks, but that afterwards recovering, they might marvel how He gave Himself up to the Passion, a ransom for the salvation of men.
Or He hereby foretels to them that they would incur hunger and thirst, which He implies by the scrip, and sundry kinds of misery, which he intends by the sword.
Our Lord then was unwilling to blame them as not understanding Him, but saying, It is enough, He dismissed them; as when we are addressing any one, and see that he does not understand what is said, we say, Well, let us leave him, lest we trouble him. But some say, that our Lord said, It is enough, ironically; as if He said, Since there are two swords, they will amply suffice against so large a multitude as is about to attack us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThen said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλήσει τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγοράσει μάχαιραν.
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ: но нн҃ѣ и҆́же и҆́мать влага́лище, да во́зметъ, та́кожде и҆ мѣ́хъ: а҆ и҆́же не и҆́мать, да прода́стъ ри́зꙋ свою̀, и҆ кꙋ́питъ но́жъ:
(Reg. Brev. int. 31.) Or the Lord does not bid them carry purse and scrip and buy a sword, but predicts that it should come to pass, that in truth the Apostles, forgetful of the time of the Passion, of the gifts and law of their Lord, would dare to take up the sword. For often does the Scripture make use of the imperative form of speech in the place of prophecy. Still in many books we do not find, Let him take, or buy, but, he will take, he will buy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the circumspection of present things, He adds: He said therefore to them: But now he who has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip, for sustenance; whence the Gloss: "With the hour of death pressing near, and that entire nation persecuting both shepherd and flock together, He decreed a rule fitting to the time, permitting them to take what is necessary for sustenance, until, with the madness of the persecutors lulled to rest, the time for evangelizing should return." Here a pattern is given, that among unbelievers and strangers and those persecuting the doctrine of truth, provision for sustenance should not be neglected. Whence the Gloss: "If we travel through inhospitable regions, it is permitted to carry more by way of provisions than we would have at home." — And because in persecution there threatens not only the danger of hunger from within, but also the danger of oppression from without, therefore He adds: And he who does not have one, let him sell his tunic and buy a sword, for defense. And the affirmative must be supplied: and he who has a sword, let him take it, namely; and he who does not have one, let him buy one.
But since the Lord does not wish vengeance to be taken by spiritual men, why does He command a sword to be bought? Hence Ambrose says: "Why do You command a sword to be bought, You who forbid striking? Why do You order us to have what You forbid to be drawn? Unless perhaps so that defense might be at the ready, not that vengeance be necessary, and that I might seem to have been able to avenge but unwilling to do so."
It can also be said that this refers to the spiritual sense, so that by the scrip is understood the affection of piety, according to Ecclesiasticus seventeen: "A man's alms are as a purse with him." And in this scrip are placed the stones from the torrent of the Passion, according to 1 Kings seventeen: "David took stones from the torrent and placed them in his shepherd's scrip."
By the sword, however, is understood the zeal for truth, which a man ought first to gird upon himself through the mortification of his own carnality, according to the Psalm: "Gird Your sword upon Your thigh, O most mighty one"; and Song of Songs three: "Each one's sword upon his thigh, because of fears in the night." And it ought to be unsheathed for the rebuke of another's carnality, according to Jeremiah forty-eight: "Cursed is he who withholds his sword from blood"; and Hebrews four: "The word of God is living and effective," etc. And this must be taken up in tribulation, Joel three: "Beat your plowshares into swords and your hoes into spears; let the weak say: For I am strong." These two, namely the scrip and the sword, are to be taken up in tribulation, so that we may have piety toward nature and zeal against vices.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Christ foretold the war about to burst on the Jews. With unendurable violence, it would spread like some river over all their land. He now says, "But now, let him who has a purse take it, and likewise a bag." The saying in appearance had reference to the apostles but in reality applied to every Jew. Christ addressed them. He did not say that the holy apostles must get a purse and bag. He said that whosoever has a purse, let him take it. This means that whoever had property in the Jewish territories should collect all that he had and flee, so that if he could save himself, he might do so. Some did not have the means of equipping themselves for travel and from extreme poverty must continue in the land. "Let such a person," Jesus says, "sell his cloak and buy a sword." From now on, the question with all those who continue in the land will not be whether they possess anything or not, but whether they can exist and preserve their lives. War will come to them with such unendurable force that nothing shall be able to stand against it.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 145"But now, He says, he that has a purse, let him take it, and a bag in like manner." Tell me then, was this because on second thoughts a more serviceable plan was devised? What need had the holy apostles of purse and bag? What answer must we give to this? That the saying in appearance had reference to them, but in reality applied to the person of every Jew: for they it rather was whom Christ addressed. For He did not say that the holy apostles must get purse and bag, but that "whosoever has a purse, let him take it," meaning thereby, that whosoever had property in the Jewish territories, should collect all that he had together, and flee, so that if he could any how save himself, he might do so. But any one who had not the means of equipping himself for travel, and who from extreme poverty must continue in the land, let even such one, He says, sell his cloak, and buy a sword: for henceforth the question with all those who continue in the land will not be whether they possess anything or not, but whether they can exist and preserve their lives. For war shall befal them with such unendurable impetuosity, that nothing shall be able to stand against it.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145Or else; When our Lord says, He who hath a purse, let him take it, likewise a scrip, His discourse He addressed to His disciples, but in reality He regards every individual Jew; as if He says, If any Jew is rich in resources, let him collect them together and fly. But if any one oppressed with extreme poverty applies himself to religion, let him also sell his cloak and buy a sword. For the terrible attack of battle shall overtake them, so that nothing shall suffice to resist it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasInstead of looking at books and pictures about the New Testament I looked at the New Testament. There I found an account, not in the least of a person with his hair parted in the middle or his hands clasped in appeal, but of an extraordinary being with lips of thunder and acts of lurid decision, flinging down tables, casting out devils, passing with the wild secrecy of the wind from mountain isolation to a sort of dreadful demagogy; a being who often acted like an angry god--and always like a god. Christ had even a literary style of his own, not to be found, I think, elsewhere; it consists of an almost furious use of the a fortiori. His "how much more" is piled one upon another like castle upon castle in the clouds. The diction used about Christ has been, and perhaps wisely, sweet and submissive. But the diction used by Christ is quite curiously gigantesque; it is full of camels leaping through needles and mountains hurled into the sea. Morally it is equally terrific; he called himself a sword of slaughter, and told men to buy swords if they sold their coats for them. That he used other even wilder words on the side of non-resistance greatly increases the mystery; but it also, if anything, rather increases the violence. We cannot even explain it by calling such a being insane; for insanity is usually along one consistent channel. The maniac is generally a monomaniac. Here we must remember the difficult definition of Christianity already given; Christianity is a superhuman paradox whereby two opposite passions may blaze beside each other. The one explanation of the Gospel language that does explain it, is that it is the survey of one who from some supernatural height beholds some more startling synthesis.
Orthodoxy, Ch. 9: Authority and the Adventurer (1908)What is, this? He who said, If any one strike you on the right cheek, turn unto him the other also, (Matt. 5:39.) now arms His disciples, and with a sword only. For if it were fitting to be completely armed, not only must a man possess a sword, but shield and helmet. But even though a thousand had arms of this kind, how could the eleven be prepared for all the attacks and lying in wait of people, tyrants, allies, and nations, and how should they not quake at the mere sight of armed men, who had been brought up near lakes and rivers? We must not then suppose that He ordered them to possess swords, but by the swords He points at the secret attack of the Jews. And hence it follows, For I say unto you, that this that is written must be accomplished in me: And he was numbered with the transgressors. (Isa. 53:12.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut now He commands the opposite, not contradicting Himself, however, but declaring to them that until now He had cared for them as children and did not make them worry about anything, but from now on they must consider themselves grown up and care for themselves. I, He says, your caring Father, am now departing. From now on take upon yourselves the cares of your own affairs, and do not place everything upon Me; for your affairs will not be as they were, easy and without hardship, but you will be subjected to hunger, and thirst, and many calamities. He hints at this with the words about the bag, the knapsack, and the sword. Therefore be alert, since you will hunger and be in need of food, which is hinted at by the "knapsack," and be courageous, since you will fall into many dangers, which is indicated by the "sword." He says this, of course, not so that they would carry swords with them, but so that, as I said, He might announce the wars and calamities and make them ready for everything. Lest posterity think that the apostles contributed nothing of their own toward godliness, but that everything was from God, the Lord says: no, let it not be so. For I do not wish to use My disciples as soulless instruments, but I require that they also apply what they can do of themselves. And indeed, you will find that the apostles, and especially Paul, successfully carried out many things through human skills as well (Acts 18:3, 20:34); except that the help of God was not absent from them either. At the same time, this was also beneficial for the humility of the apostles. For if they, caring for nothing themselves, expected everything from God and everything were given to them, they might have become proud, as those who had received as their lot something above human nature. Moreover, their nature would have become idle and corrupted if they had invented nothing of themselves but expected everything, as the saying goes, in ready-ground form. Therefore the Lord says to them: from now on carry "knapsacks," that is, arrange and care for yourselves as those who are about to experience hunger, and buy "swords," that is, guard yourselves as those who are about to encounter dangers and wars.
Commentary on LukeFor I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἔτι τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι ἐν ἐμοί, τὸ καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη· καὶ γὰρ τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ τέλος ἔχει.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆щѐ пи́саное сѐ, подоба́етъ, да сконча́етсѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, є҆́же: и҆ со беззако́нными вмѣни́сѧ. И҆́бо є҆́же ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, кончи́нꙋ и҆́мать.
For I tell you that this which is written must still be fulfilled in me: "And he was numbered with the transgressors." For indeed, the things concerning me have an end. Behold why the disciples are advised to take a purse, a bag, and a sword, namely because the Lord was to be numbered with the transgressors, which Isaiah describes among other things (Isa. 53), either with robbers, between whom he was to be crucified, or with the dead to whom he was to descend by death, implying that. And then indeed he was numbered with the transgressors, when he descended to the dead and brought those he found there, who were his, back to the living. As another prophet sings about this: "By the blood of your covenant, you have released your prisoners from the pit wherein is no water" (Zech. 9).
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the foresight of future events, He adds: For I say to you that this which is written must yet be fulfilled in Me: And He was reckoned among the wicked: Isaiah fifty-three: "He delivered His soul unto death, and was reckoned among the wicked." Fittingly the Lord foretells this to them, so that from the contemplation of His Passion they might be armed and encouraged, according to 1 Peter four: "Since Christ has suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same thought." This is the armor to be taken up, according to Ephesians six: "Take up the armor of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day."
And since nothing encourages a man more in tribulation than the consideration of the end, He therefore adds: For indeed the things that are written about Me have their end, namely through the impending Passion. For above, in the eighteenth chapter: "All things that are written about Me, the Son of Man, shall be accomplished." In this final tribulation indeed there ought to be no lack of spiritual armor, which shall never be wanting to the Church.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And next He tells them the cause of the evil, and of a tribulation so severe and irremediable befalling them, saying, "that He is about according to the Scriptures to be numbered with the transgressors," plainly referring to His being hung upon the cross with the thieves who were crucified with Him, and so enduring a transgressor's punishment: "and the dispensation, having come to this, will now have an end." For He endured indeed for our sakes His saving passion, and thus far the daring wickedness of the Jews proceeded, and this was the consummation of their unbridled fury: but after the passion upon the cross every hand was powerless, "for the enemy had no advantage over Him, and the Son of wickedness could no more hurt Him." For He arose, having trampled upon the grave; He ascended up into heaven, He sat down on the right hand of God the Father; and hereafter He shall come, not in mean estate, as of old, nor in the measure of human nature, but in the glory of the Father, with the holy angels as His body-guard; and He shall sit also upon the throne of His glory, "judging the world in righteousness," as it is written. Then, as the prophet says, "they shall look on Him Whom they pierced:" and Him Whom these wretched beings ridiculed, as they saw Him hang on the precious cross, they shall behold crowned with godlike glory, and in just retribution of their wickedness towards Him, shall fall into the pit of destruction. "What therefore, He says, concerns Me, has an end," as far, that is, as relates to My suffering death in the flesh. And then shall those things which were foretold by the holy prophets in old time, happen to those who slew Him.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145He next lays open the cause of these evils, namely, that He suffered the penalty due to the wicked, being crucified with thieves. And when it shall have come at last to this, the word of dispensation will receive its end. But to the persecutors shall happen all that has been foretold by the Prophets.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSome have understood the purchase of the sword differently. By this, they say, He hints at the attack upon Him that is about to take place soon, and at the fact that He would be seized by murderous men. Since before this time they had been disputing with one another about primacy, the Lord says: now is not the time for disputes about primacy, but a time of danger and killings. For even I, your Teacher, will be led to death, and moreover to a dishonorable death. But through this, what was said will be fulfilled in Me: "and He was numbered with the transgressors" (Isa. 53:12). Thus, wishing to indicate the brigand-like attack, He mentioned the sword, and did not reveal it completely, so that they would not be disturbed by some terror, nor did He remain completely silent, so that they would not be thrown into confusion in the event of a sudden attack, and especially so that, recalling it afterwards, they would marvel at His foreknowledge and wonder how He nevertheless gave Himself over to suffering for the salvation of mankind, and therefore they themselves would not flee from any sufferings for the salvation of others.
Commentary on LukeAnd they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
οἱ δὲ εἶπον· Κύριε, ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἱκανόν ἐστι.
Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: гдⷭ҇и, сѐ, ножа̑ здѣ̀ два̀. Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: дово́льно є҆́сть.
But they said: Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said to them: It is enough. Two swords are enough to bear witness to the voluntary suffering of the Savior. One which would show the apostles' courage in striving for the Lord, and, when struck, the ear cut off would demonstrate the Lord's mercy and healing power even unto death. Otherwise, the other sword, not being drawn from its sheath, would show that they were not allowed to do all they could for his defense.
On the Gospel of LukeOr the two swords suffice for a testimony that Jesus suffered voluntarily. The one indeed was to teach the Apostles the presumption of their contending for their Lord, and His inherent virtue of healing; the other never taken out of its sheath, to show that they were not even permitted to do all that they could for His defence.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn designation of which he adds: But they said: Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said to them: It is enough. From which it appears that the word of Christ refers more to the spiritual sense than to the carnal. For two swords would never be sufficient for defense against that innumerable multitude who came with swords and clubs. What he therefore says: It is enough, is understood of the thing signified. For by these two swords are understood the two testaments, in which sufficient doctrine is contained for defending the universal Church, according to that passage of Song of Songs chapter four: "Like the tower of David" — yet it is designated through the twofold sword. And in designation of this, the Seraph took with tongs a coal from the altar, which in its two arms has a double blade, Isaiah chapter six. In designation of this also, in Apocalypse chapter nineteen it is said that "from his mouth went forth a sword sharp on both sides"; and concerning these, Isaiah chapter two: "They shall beat their swords into plowshares," because the words of the Old Testament are useful for preaching. — By the two swords is understood a twofold armament, namely spiritual and material. Whence Bernard to Eugenius: "If the material sword in no way pertained to you, when the Apostles said: Behold, here are two swords, the Lord would not have responded: It is enough, but: It is too much. Both therefore belong to the Church, both the spiritual namely and the material: but the latter indeed is to be drawn for the Church, while the former truly by the Church is to be unsheathed: the former by the hand of the priest, the latter by the hand of the soldier, but indeed at the bidding of the priest and the command of the emperor."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And in foretelling these things, the Lord was speaking of what was about to happen to the country of the Jews. But the divine disciples did not understand the deep meaning of what was said, but supposed rather that He meant that swords were necessary, because of the attack about to be made upon Him by the disciple who betrayed Him, and by those who were assembled to seize Him. For this reason they say, "Lord, behold, here are two swords." And what is the Saviour's reply? "It is enough." Observe how, so to say, He even ridicules their speech, well knowing that the disciples not having understood the force of what was said, thought that swords were required, because of the attack about to be made upon Himself. Fixing His look therefore upon those things which happened to the Jews because of their wicked conduct towards Him, the Saviour, as I said, ridicules their speech, and says, "It is enough:" yes, forsooth, two swords are enough to bear the brunt of the war about to come upon them, to meet which many thousand swords were of no avail.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145These things then God prophesied concerning what should befall the country of the Jews, but the disciples understood not the depth of His words, thinking they had need of swords against the coming attack of the traitor. Whence it follows; But they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd in truth, if He wished them to use human aid, not a hundred swords would have sufficed; but if He willed not the assistance of man, even two are superfluous.
Catena Aurea by AquinasI think that the Lord speaks thus in parables so that they might receive benefit later, when they remember and understand. Since at that time they were in such misunderstanding that they said, "Lord, behold, here are two swords," and He, seeing that they did not understand, says, "It is enough," although it was not enough. For if against those who came in a robber-like manner it were necessary to employ human help, then not even a hundred swords would have been enough. But if not human but Divine assistance were needed, then even two swords were superfluous. However, the Lord did not wish to rebuke them for their lack of understanding, but, having said "It is enough," went on His way. This is similar to how we too, when conversing with someone and seeing that he does not understand our words, say: very well, let it be — although it is not well, but so as not to offend him, we let it go. The Lord did this because He saw that the disciples did not understand what was said. He goes forward and leaves off the discourse, allowing the understanding of what was said to the course of events, just as He once said, "Destroy this temple," and the disciples understood only afterward, after His resurrection (John 2:19–22). Some, however, say that by the word "enough" the Lord pointed out the incongruity of the words with the circumstances. The disciples said, "Look, here are two swords," and the Lord, they say, pointing out this incongruity, said: if there are two swords, then that is very much and enough for us against the crowd that will come against us.
Commentary on LukeAnd he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν· ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.
[Заⷱ҇ 109] И҆ и҆зше́дъ и҆́де по ѡ҆бы́чаю въ го́рꙋ є҆леѡ́нскꙋю: по не́мъ же и҆до́ша ᲂу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀.
And he went out and went, according to custom, to the Mount of Olives. And his disciples followed him. The Lord, about to be betrayed by a disciple, goes to the usual place of retreat where he could be most easily found. Where, then, are those who argue that he feared death, and was unwillingly crucified? And beautifully, he leads the disciples imbued with the mysteries of his body and blood to the Mount of Olives, so that he might designate that all those baptized in his death were to be confirmed by the highest chrism of the Holy Spirit, who can say with the Psalmist: "The light of your face, O Lord, has been signed upon us, you have put gladness in my heart" (Psalm 4). And about whom it is added elsewhere: "From the time of their grain, wine, and oil, they were multiplied" (ibid.).
On the Gospel of LukeAs He was to be betrayed by His disciple, our Lord goes to the place of His wonted retirement, where He might most easily be found; as it follows, And he came out, and went, as he was want, to the mount of Olives.
Catena Aurea by AquinasRightly does He lead the disciples, about to be instructed in the mysteries of His Body, to the mount of Olives, that He might signify that all who arc baptized in His death should be comforted with the anointing of the Holy Spirit.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd going out, he went according to his custom, etc. After describing the machination of the betrayer and the institution of the Sacrament of the altar and the instruction of the disciples, the Evangelist here describes the prayer of Christ the man to God; and this with respect to the sevenfold condition which ought to be in prayer. For it ought to be secret, solicitous, devout, discreet, vigorous, anxious, and circumspect.
First, therefore, as regards the secrecy of prayer on the part of the place, he says: And going out, he went according to his custom to the Mount of Olives. For his custom was to pray on that mountain, because that place was secluded, to suggest that devout prayer ought to flee the public; on account of which, Matthew 6: "But you, when you pray, enter into your chamber, and having shut the door, pray to your Father," etc.; and Hosea 2: "I will lead him into the wilderness and speak to his heart"; or because the place was elevated, to which the one praying ought to ascend, by reason of which, Matthew 14: "Having dismissed the crowd, he ascended the mountain"; or also, because it was the mount of Olives and of anointing and of piety, from which God ought to be prayed to, according to that word of the Psalm: "You have anointed my head with oil," etc.; or also, because from that place he was about to ascend into heaven; whence Jerome: "On the Mount of Olives Jesus is seized, and from there he ascended into heaven, so that we might know that we shall ascend to heaven from the place where we watch and pray and are bound and do not kick back." — The principal reason, however, was seclusion, whence he also permitted only the disciples to accompany him; on account of which he adds: And the disciples also followed him, as intimates and close companions, among whom he also chose the more intimate ones, before whom he was transfigured on the mountain; whence Matthew 26: "Having taken Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and troubled."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior stayed in Jerusalem during the day, evidently teaching the Israelites and revealing to them the way of the kingdom of heaven. When the evening came, he continued with the holy disciples on the Mount of Olives at a spot called Gethsemane. The wise evangelist Matthew tells us this.…"Taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and troubled. Then he said to them, 'My soul is very sorrowful, even to death.' " Going forward a little, Christ knelt and prayed, saying, "Father, if you will, put this cup away from me, but not my will but yours be done." Please see here the depths of the appointed time in the flesh and the height of that unspeakable wisdom. Focus the penetrating eye of the mind on it. If you can see the beautiful art of the mystery, you also will say, "Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God! His judgments are unsearchable, and his ways past finding out."
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 146By day He was in Jerusalem, but when the darkness of night came on He held converse with His disciples on the mount of Olives; as it is added, And his disciples followed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAfter supper, the Lord does not give Himself over to idleness, pleasures, and sleep, but teaches and prays, giving us a model and example in this. Therefore, woe to those who after suppers turn to the shameful deeds of fornication. Having taught this to the disciples, the Lord ascends the Mount of Olives to pray. He loved to do this in private, and therefore withdraws even from the disciples. However, He takes disciples with Him, but not all—only those three who had seen His glory on the mountain (Luke 9:28).
Commentary on LukeNow after supper our Lord betakes Himself not to idleness or sleep, but to prayer and teaching. Hence it follows, And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasMartyrs
FOR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
Ὁμοία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ, ὅστις ἐξῆλθεν ἅμα πρωῒ μισθώσασθαι ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ.
[Заⷱ҇ 80] Подо́бно бо є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное человѣ́кꙋ домови́тꙋ, и҆́же и҆зы́де кꙋ́пнѡ {ѕѣлѡ̀} ᲂу҆́трѡ наѧ́ти дѣ́латєли въ вїногра́дъ сво́й,
According to others, time is divided into five: and this is established by Christ who referred to five summonses: "The kingdom of heaven is like a householder who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard." The five summonses were in the morning, and at the third, sixth, ninth and eleventh hours. The morning saw the beginning of the creature, for God placed man in Paradise and commanded him "to till it and to keep it." But man had as yet neither mattock nor hoe: but he was able to make them out of the trees that were obedient to him. The second summons was under the scourge, until Noah who preached that man be more careful; the third, under Abraham who was a worshiper of God and a builder of altars, and it lasted until Moses; the fourth, under Moses through the Law and the prodigies, and it lasted until Christ; the fifth, under Christ and through Christ by means of penance—and He called all men to it and also to the wedding feast.
Collations on the Hexaemeron, Collation 15Avoiding ambition, the Lord speaks about another householder, being himself the householder and the regulator of the kingdom of heaven. By "day" he means the whole age during which at different moments since the transgression of Adam he calls just individuals to their pious work, defining rewards for them for their actions. And so "around the first hour" are those at the time of Adam and Enoch; "at the third hour" those in the time of Noah and Shem and the righteous descending from them, for the second time is also the second calling, when the laws were also different. The workers called "at the sixth hour" are those in the time of Abraham, the time of the institution of the circumcision; those "at the eleventh hour" are those just before Christ's advent. In their time alone the question is asked, "What are you doing standing the whole day idle?" for they do not have the hope of the Lord. They were godless in the world and idle in every good work; they are like those "standing idle in the market place," not groping in search of anything at all but running through their whole life to no purpose. The Lord admonishes them, "Why do you stand idle?" They answer, "No one has hired us; for neither Moses nor any of the holy men spoke to the Gentiles but to Jerusalem alone." Nevertheless the lord sends them too into the vineyard. There are five callings so that he may show that at each time there were sensible people and aimless ones, like the five wise virgins and the five foolish ones, according to their particular times. Some were found worthy, and some in their folly thought little of the coming age. The householder should be considered the Father using the Son as manager, not as a subsidiary but as colleague; for he orders and regulates everything through him, whatever he wishes.
FRAGMENT 226The kingdom of heaven is said to be like a householder who hires workers to cultivate his vineyard. But who more fittingly holds the likeness of a householder than our Creator, who rules those whom he created, and possesses his elect in this world just as a master possesses his subjects in a house? He has a vineyard, namely the universal Church, which, from righteous Abel to the last elect who will be born at the end of the world, has sent forth as many branches as it has produced saints. This householder, therefore, hires workers to cultivate his vineyard at dawn, the third hour, the sixth, the ninth, and the eleventh, because from the beginning of this world until its end he has not ceased to gather preachers to instruct the faithful people. For the morning of the world was from Adam to Noah, the third hour from Noah to Abraham, the sixth from Abraham to Moses, the ninth from Moses to the coming of the Lord, and the eleventh from the coming of the Lord to the end of the world. In this last hour the holy apostles were sent as preachers, who received their full wage though they came late. Therefore the Lord has never ceased to send workers to instruct his people, as if to cultivate his vineyard, because both earlier through the patriarchs, and afterward through the teachers of the law and the prophets, and finally through the apostles, while he cultivated the character of his people, he labored, as it were, through workers in the cultivation of the vineyard. Although, in whatever measure or degree, whoever lived with right faith and good action was a worker of this vineyard.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(Hom. in Ev. xix, 1.) Or; The Master of the household, that is, our Maker, has a vineyard, that is, the Church universal, which has borne so many stocks, as many saints as it has put forth from righteous Abel to the very last saint who shall be born in the end of the world. To instruct this His people as for the dressing of a vineyard, the Lord has never ceased to send out His labourers; first by the Patriarchs, next by the teachers of the Law, then by the Prophets, and at the last by the Apostles, He has toiled in the cultivation of His vineyard; though every man, in whatsoever measure or degree he has joined good action with right faith, has been a labourer in the vineyard.
(ubi sup.) The morning is that age of the world which was from Adam and Noah, and therefore it is said, Who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. The terms of their hiring He adds, And when he had agreed with the labourers for a denarius a day.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChapter 20, Verse 1 onwards: The kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire workers for his vineyard. After agreeing to pay them the usual daily wage, he sent them into his vineyard. Going out again at about the third hour, he saw others standing idle in the marketplace and said to them, 'You also go into the vineyard, and I will give you whatever is right.' So they went. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour and did the same. At about the eleventh hour, he went out and found others standing around, and he said to them, 'Why are you standing here idle all day?' They said to him, 'Because no one has hired us.' He said to them, 'You also go into the vineyard.' When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his foreman, 'Call the workers and pay them their wages, beginning with the last ones hired and going on to the first.' So when those hired at about the eleventh hour came, each one received a denarius. But when the first came, they thought that they would receive more; and they themselves also received each a denarius. And receiving it, they murmured against the householder, saying: These last have worked one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have borne the burden of the day and the heat? But answering one of them, he said: This parable or similitude of the kingdom of heaven is understood from the things that have been set forth. For it is written before it: Many will be first who will be last, and the last first. Not deferring to time but to faith. And he said that the householder went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard and agreed to pay them a denarius for their work. Then he went out again around the third hour and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, and he promised to pay them what is just, not a denarius. He also did the same at the sixth hour and the ninth hour. And the eleventh hour workers also found others standing idle all day long, and sent them into the vineyard. And when it was evening, the owner of the vineyard instructed his steward to begin paying the workers, starting with the last ones hired and ending with the first ones hired; and all were equally incited against the last ones, accusing the father of the household of unfairness. Not because they received less than what was agreed upon, but because they wanted to receive more than those upon whom the steward had shown his mercy. It seems to me that the first hour belongs to the workers Samuel, Jeremiah, and John the Baptist, who can say with the Psalmist: 'You are my God from my mother's womb' (Psalm 22:11). The third hour belongs to those who began to serve God from their youth. The sixth hour belongs to those who took up the yoke of Christ in mature age. The ninth hour belongs to those who are already declining towards old age. And the eleventh hour belongs to those in their final old age. Yet all receive the same reward, although the labor is different. There are those who explain this parable in a different way. The first hour is said to represent the time from Adam and the other patriarchs to Noah; the third, from Noah to Abraham and the giving of circumcision to him; the sixth, from Abraham to Moses, when the Law was given; the ninth, from Moses to the prophets; the eleventh, from the apostles to the Gentile people, whom everyone envies. Therefore, understanding this itself after the eleventh hour, when it was near the setting of the sun and towards evening, John the Evangelist speaks: My little children, it is the last hour (1 John 2:13). And at the same time, consider that the injustice of the head of the household, which everyone equally accuses the eleventh hour workers of, they do not understand in themselves. For if the head of the household is unjust, he is not unjust in one, but in all: because the worker who was sent to the vineyard in the third hour did not work as much as the one who was sent in the first hour. Similarly, the worker who was sent in the sixth hour worked less than the one in the third hour; and the worker in the ninth hour worked less than the one in the sixth hour. Therefore, every backward calling is envied by the peoples, and is twisted in the grace of the Gospel. Hence, the Savior concludes the parable, saying: The first will be last, and the last first. Thus, the Jews are turned from head to tail, and we are changed from tail to head.
Commentary on MatthewOr, all that were called of old envy the Gentiles, and are pained at the grace of the Gospel.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"For the kingdom of Heaven," He said, "is like to a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with them for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard."
"And at the third hour he saw others standing idle, and to them too he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And about the sixth and ninth hours he did likewise. And about the eleventh hour, he saw others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? But they say unto him, No man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into my vineyard, and whatsoever is right, ye shall receive."
"So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. And the first supposed that they should receive more, and they received likewise every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the good man of the house, saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us that have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong; didst thou not agree with me for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way; I will give unto this last also, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? Thus the last shall be first, and the first last: for many are called, but few chosen."
What is to us the intent of this parable? For the beginning doth not harmonize with what is said at the end, but intimates altogether the contrary. For in the first part He shows all enjoying the same, and not some cast out, and some brought in; yet He Himself both before the parable and after the parable said the opposite thing. "That the first shall be last, and the last first," that is, before the very first, those not continuing first, but having become last. For in proof that this is His meaning, He added, "Many are called, but few chosen," so as doubly both to sting the one, and to soothe and urge on the other.
But the parable saith not this, but that they shall be equal to them that are approved, and have labored much. "For thou hast made them equal unto us," it is said, "that have borne the burden and heat of the day."
What then is the meaning of the parable? For it is necessary to make this first clear, and then we shall clear up that other point. By a vineyard He meaneth the injunctions of God and His commandments: by the time of laboring, the present life: by laborers, them that in different ways are called to the fulfillment of the injunctions: by early in the morning, and about the third and ninth and eleventh hours, them who at different ages have drawn near to God, and approved themselves.
But the question is this, whether the first having gloriously approved themselves, and having pleased God, and having throughout the whole day shone by their labors, are possessed by the basest feeling of vice, jealousy and envy. For when they had seen them enjoying the same rewards, they say, "These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, that have borne the burden and heat of the day." And in these words, when they are to receive no hurt, neither to suffer diminution as to their own hire, they were indignant, and much displeased at the good of others, which was proof of envy and jealousy. And what is yet more, the good man of the house in justifying himself with respect to them, and in making his defense to him that had said these things, convicts him of wickedness and the basest jealousy, saying, "Didst thou not agree with me for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way; I will give unto the last even as unto thee. Is thine eye evil, because I am good?"
What then is it which is to be established by these things? For in other parables also this self-same thing may be seen. For the son who was approved is brought in, as having felt this self-same thing, when he saw his prodigal brother enjoying much honor, even more than himself. For like as these enjoyed more by receiving first, so he in a greater degree was honored by the abundance of the things given him; and to these things he that was approved bears witness.
What then may we say? There is no one who is thus justifying himself, or blaming others in the kingdom of Heaven; away with the thought! for that place is pure from envy and jealousy. For if when they are here the saints give their very lives for sinners, much more when they see them there in the enjoyment of these things, do they rejoice and account these to be blessings of their own. Wherefore then did He so frame His discourse? The saying is a parable, wherefore neither is it right to inquire curiously into all things in parables word by word, but when we have learnt the object for which it was composed, to reap this, and not to busy one's self about anything further.
Wherefore then was this parable thus composed? what is its object to effect? To render more earnest them that are converted and become better men in extreme old age, and not to allow them to suppose they have a less portion. So it is for this cause He introduces also others displeased at their blessings, not to represent those men as pining or vexed, away with the thought! but to teach us that these have enjoyed such honor, as could even have begotten envy in others. Which we also often do, saying, "Such a one blamed me, because I counted thee worthy of much honor," neither having been blamed, nor wishing to slander that other, but hereby to show the greatness of the gift which this one enjoyed.
But wherefore can it have been that He did not hire all at once? As far as concerned Him, He did hire all; but if all did not hearken at once, the difference was made by the disposition of them that were called. For this cause, some are called early in the morning, some at the third hour, some at the sixth, some at the ninth, some at the eleventh, when they would obey.
This Paul also declared when he said, "When it pleased Him, who separated me from my mother's womb." When did it please Him? When he was ready to obey. For He willed it even from the beginning, but because he would not have yielded, then it pleased Him, when Paul also was ready to obey. Thus also did He call the thief, although He was able to have called him even before, but he would not have obeyed. For if Paul at the beginning would not have obeyed, much more the thief.
And if they say, "No man hath hired us," in the first place as I said we must not be curious about all the points in the parables; but here neither is the good man of the house represented to say this, but they; but he doth not convict them, that he might drive them to perplexity, but might win them over. For that He called all, as far as lay in Him, from the first even the parable shows, saying, that "He went out early in the morning to hire."
From everything then it is manifest to us, that the parable is spoken with reference to them who from earliest youth, and those who in old age and more tardily, lay hold on virtue; to the former, that they may not be proud, neither reproach those called at the eleventh hour; to the latter, that they may learn that it is possible even in a short time to recover all.
For since He had been speaking about earnestness, and the casting away of riches, and contempt of all one's possessions, but this needed much vigor of mind and youthful ardor; in order to kindle in them a fire of love, and to give vigor to their will, He shows that it is possible even for men coming later to receive the hire of the whole day.
But He doth not say it thus, lest again He should make them proud, but he shows that the whole is of His love to man, and because of this they shall not fail, but shall themselves enjoy the unspeakable blessings.
And this chiefly is what it is His will to establish by this parable. And if He adds, that, "So the last shall be first and the first last; for many are called, but few chosen," marvel not. For not as inferring it from the parable doth He say this, but His meaning is this, that like as this came to pass, so shall that come to pass. For here indeed the first did not become last, but all received the same contrary to hope and expectation. But as this result took place contrary to hope and contrary to expectation, and they that came before were equalled by them that followed, so shall that also come to pass which is more than this, and more strange, I mean, that the last should come to be even before the first, and that the first should be after these. So that that is one thing, and this another.
But He seems to me to say these things, darkly hinting at the Jews, and amongst the believers at those who at first shone forth, but afterwards neglected virtue, and fell back; and those others again that have risen from vice, and have shot beyond many. For we see such changes taking place both with respect to faith and practice.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 64For the whole of this present life may be called one day, long to us, short compared to the existence of God.
The market-place is all that is without the vineyard, that is, without the Church of Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Master of the household is Christ, whose house are the heavens and the earth; and the creatures of the heavens, and the earth, and beneath the earth, His family. His vineyard is righteousness, in which are set divers sorts of righteousness as vines, as meekness, chastity, patience, and the other virtues; all of which are called by one common name righteousness. Men are the cultivators of this vineyard, whence it is said, Who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. For God placed His righteousness in our senses, not for His own but for our benefit. Know then that we are the hired labourers. But as no man gives wages to a labourer, to the end he should do nothing save only to eat, so likewise we were not thereto called by Christ, that we should labour such things only as pertain to our own good, but to the glory of God. And like as the hired labourer looks first to his task, and after to his daily food, so ought we to mind first those things which concern the glory of God, then those which concern our own profit. Also as the hired labourer occupies the whole day in his Lord's work, and takes but a single hour for his own meal; so ought we to occupy our whole life in the glory of God, taking but a very small portion of it for the uses of this world. And as the hired labourer when he has done no work is ashamed that day to enter the house, and ask his food; how should not you be ashamed to enter the church, and stand before the face of God, when you have done nothing good in the sight of God?
For in this world men live by buying and selling, and gain their support by defrauding each other.
Or; The idle are not sinners, for they are called dead. But he is idle who works not the work of God. Do you desire to be not idle? Take not that which is another's; and give of that which is your own, and you have laboured in the Lord's vineyard, cultivating the vine of mercy. It follows, And he said unto them, Go ye also into my vineyard. Observe that it is with the first alone that He agrees upon the sum to be given, a denarius; the others are hired on no express stipulation, but What is right I will give you. For the Lord knowing that Adam would fall, and that all should hereafter perish in the deluge, made conditions for him, that he should never say that he therefore neglected righteousness, because he knew not what reward he should have. But with the rest He made no contract, seeing He was prepared to give more than the labourers could hope.
These two hours are coupled together, because in the sixth and ninth it was that He called the generation of the Jews, and multiplied to publish His testaments among men, whereas the appointed time of salvation now drew nigh.
For what is our hiring, and the wages of that hiring? The promise of eternal life; for the Gentiles knew neither God, nor God's promises.
Consider, He gives the reward not the next morning, but in the evening. Thus the judgment shall take place while this world is still standing, and each man shall receive that which is due to him. This is on two accounts. First, because the happiness of the world to come is to be itself the reward of righteousness; so the award is made before, and not in that world. Secondly, that sinners may not behold the blessedness of that day, The Lord saith unto his steward, that is, the Son to the Holy Spirit.
For we always give more willingly, where we give without return, seeing it is for our own honour that we give. Therefore God in giving reward to all the saints shows himself just; in giving to us, merciful; as the Apostle speaks, That the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; (Rom. 16:9.) and thence it is said, Beginning from the last even unto the first. Or surely that God may show His inestimable mercy, He first rewards the last and more unworthy, and afterwards the first; for of His great mercy He regarded not order of merit.
And this not with injustice. For he who was born in the first period of the world, lived no longer than the determined time of his life, and what harm was it to him, though the world continued after his leaving it? And they that shall be born towards its close will not live less than the days that are numbered to them. And how does it cut then labour shorter, that the world is speedily ended, when they have accomplished their thread of life before? Moreover it is not of man to be born sooner or later, but of the power of God. Therefore he that is born first cannot claim to himself a higher place, nor ought he to be held in contempt that was born later. And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, saying. But if this we have said be true, that both first and last have lived their own time, and neither more nor less; and that each man's death is his consummation, what means this that they say, We have borne the burden and heat of the day? Because to know that the end of the world is at hand is of great force to make us do righteousness. Wherefore Christ in His love to us said, The kingdom of heaven shall draw nigh. (Matt. 4:2.) Whereas it was a weakening of them to know that the duration of the world was to be yet long. So that though they did not indeed live through the whole of time, they seem in a manner to have borne its weight. Or, by the burden of the day is meant the burdensome precepts of the Law; and the heat may be that consuming temptation to error which evil spirits contrived for them, stirring them to imitate the Gentiles; from all which things the Gentiles were exempt, believing on Christ, and by compendiousness of grace being saved completely.
Their complaint was not that they were defrauded of their rightful recompense, but that the others had received more than they deserved. For the envious have as much pain at others' success as at their own loss. From which it is clear, that envy flows from vain glory. A man is grieved to be second, because he wishes to be first. He removes this feeling of envy by saying, Didst thou not agree with me for a denarius?
Or; He says the first shall be last, and the last first, not that the last are to be exalted before the first, but that they should be put on an equality, so that the difference of time should make no difference in their station. That He says, For many are called, but few chosen, is not to be taken of the elder saints, but of the Gentiles; for of the Gentiles who were called being many, but few were chosen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTo establish the truth of this saying, There are many first that shall be last, and last first, the Lord subjoins a similitude.
Catena Aurea by AquinasElse how shall we sing thanks to God to eternity, if there shall remain in us no sense and memory of this debt; if we shall be reformed in substance, not in consciousness? Consequently, we who shall be with God shall be together; since we shall all be with the one God-albeit the wages be various, albeit there be "many mansions", in the house of the same Father having laboured for the "one penny " of the self-same hire, that is, of eternal life; in which (eternal life) God will still less separate them whom He has conjoined, than in this lesser life He forbids them to be separated.
On MonogamyFor the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, and said unto them: Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. The kingdom of heaven is Christ, Who is likened to a man inasmuch as Christ took on our form. He is the householder, as He is Master of the house, that is, of the Church. This Christ, then, went out from the bosom of the Father and hired laborers into the vineyard, namely, into the study of the Scriptures and into the doing of the commandments. Or, He hired each one to labor in the vineyard which is his own soul. He hires one in the morning, that is, in his childhood; another, at the third hour, in his youth; others at the sixth and ninth hours, when they are twenty five or thirty years of age, or simply, in their manhood; and others at the eleventh hour, in their old age. For there are many who came to believe even as old men. Or, in another manner as well, the day is this present age, for in it we labor as if for one day. The Lord, then, called at the first hour those living at the time of Enoch and Noah; at the third hour, those living at the time of Abraham; at the sixth hour, those living at the time of Moses; at the ninth hour, those living at the time of the prophets; at the eleventh hour, namely, at the close of the age, the Gentiles, who had been idle from every good work. No one had hired them because no prophet had been sent to the Gentiles.
Commentary on MatthewAbove, the Lord treated of the attainment of the kingdom through the way of common salvation and through the way of perfection; and because some believe they will arrive undeservedly, they are therefore repelled. And first, those who intend to come on account of the antiquity of time; secondly, those on account of carnal origin. The second is at and Jesus going up to Jerusalem, etc. The first, then, is set forth under the parable of the householder and the hired workers. First, he sets forth the parable; secondly, he draws the conclusion to which the parable is directed, at so shall the last be first, and the first last. The parable has two parts. First, he treats of the hiring; secondly, of the remuneration. The second is at and when evening had come, etc. Regarding the first, four hirings are set forth, which are invitations of workers to labor. The second is at and going out about the third hour, etc. The third is at and again he went out about the sixth hour, etc. The fourth is at but about the eleventh hour he went out. Regarding the first, he touches on three things. First, the one hiring is mentioned; secondly, those hired are set forth; thirdly, the manner of hiring. The second is at who went out early in the morning to hire laborers. The third is at and having made an agreement, etc. This householder is God, whose household is the whole world, but especially the rational creature; and he is called a householder from the likeness of governing. Wisdom 14:3: but you, father, govern all things by your wisdom. Who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. Here he treats of those hired. First, it is asked what the vineyard is, who the workers are, why they are hired. What this vineyard is: according to Chrysostom, it is justice, and as many virtues as it produces, so many branches it sends forth. Song of Songs 8:12: my vineyard is before me. Gregory says: the vineyard signifies the holy Church. Isaiah 5:7: the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel. And the various branches. The workers, indeed, are all who descended from Adam, hence all men. Genesis 2:15: the Lord placed Adam in Paradise to work and to keep it. For each one ought to work justice and cultivate it and have care for his neighbor. Sirach 17:12: God commanded each one concerning his neighbor. Likewise, prelates are workers. Isaiah 61:3: and they shall be called the mighty ones of justice in it, the planting of the Lord unto glory. They are called hired workers because they ought to work for their reward, and are like hirelings. Job 7:1: the life of man upon earth is a warfare, and his days are like the days of a hireling. For just as a hireling does not receive his wages immediately but waits, so we in this life. But for one to be a good hireling, he must labor for the advantage of his master: thus if we labor in the vineyard of the Church, we ought to refer everything to God. Hence, 1 Corinthians 10:31: do all things for the glory of the Lord. Likewise, first he cultivates and afterward he eats; and so it is necessary that we first cultivate and prepare the salvation of others, and afterward seek temporal things. Above, chapter 6:33: seek first the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. Luke 17:8: gird yourself and serve me while I eat and drink, and afterward you shall eat and drink. Likewise, thirdly, it is required that he be occupied in labor the whole day; thus the cultivator of the Lord's vineyard should spend little time on what pertains to himself, but it is necessary that we spend all our time in the service of God. 1 Corinthians 15:58: abounding in the work of the Lord always. Likewise, he is ashamed to appear before his master unless he has done well; so also one ought not to appear here before the Lord except with a good work. Exodus 23 and 34:20: you shall not appear before me empty. But let us see what morning means. The whole time of this world is one day. Psalm 89:4: a thousand years are as yesterday which is past. The different hours are the different ages. The first is from Adam to Noah, and in that time the Lord admonished men both through messengers and through apparitions to go into the vineyard of justice. Or it can be said that the whole life of a man is one day. The morning of this day is childhood. For childhood is green like grass; hence some are called from childhood, as Jeremiah, Daniel, and John the Baptist were called from childhood. Therefore he says, who went out early in the morning, etc.
Commentary on MatthewAnd when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
καὶ συμφωνήσας μετὰ τῶν ἐργατῶν ἐκ δηναρίου τὴν ἡμέραν ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ.
и҆ совѣща́въ съ дѣ́латєли по пѣ́нѧзю на де́нь, посла̀ и҆̀хъ въ вїногра́дъ сво́й.
He gives to all "their single denarius," which is the grace of the Spirit, perfecting the saints in conformity with God and impressing the heavenly stamp on their souls and leading them to life and immortality.
FRAGMENT 226A denarius was a coin anciently equal to ten sesterces, and bearing the king's image. Well therefore does the denarius represent the reward of the keeping of the decalogue. And that, Having agreed with them for a denarius a day, is well said, to show that every man labours in the field of the holy Church in hope of the future reward.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNext, the manner of hiring is determined; hence he says, and having made an agreement with the workers for a denarius a day. By this denarius is signified eternal life, because that denarius was worth ten ordinary coins. Likewise, it had impressed upon it the likeness of the king. Hence, what is signified by this denarius consists in the observance of the Decalogue. Above, chapter 19:17: if you will enter into life, keep the commandments. Likewise, it bears the likeness of God. 1 John 3:2: when he shall appear, we shall be like to him.
Commentary on MatthewAnd he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,
καὶ ἐξελθὼν περὶ τρίτην ὥραν εἶδεν ἄλλους ἑστῶτας ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ ἀργούς,
И҆ и҆зше́дъ въ тре́тїй ча́съ, ви́дѣ и҆́ны стоѧ́щѧ на то́ржищи пра̑здны,
The worker at dawn, the third, sixth, and ninth hour designates that ancient Hebrew people, who among their elect from the very beginning of the world, while they strove to worship God with right faith, did not cease, as it were, to labor in the cultivation of the vineyard.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(ubi sup.) The third hour is the period from Noah to Abraham; of which it is said, And he went out about the third hour; and saw others standing in the market-placeidle.
(ubi sup.) He that lives to himself, and feeds on the delights of the flesh, is rightly accused as idle, forasmuch as he does not seek the fruit of godly labour.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr, He did not call upon the labourers of the third hour for a complete task, but left to their own choice, how much they should work. For they might perform in the vineyard work equal to that of those who had wrought since the morning, if they chose to put forth upon their task an operative energy, such as had not yet been exerted.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNext, he treats of the second hiring: and going out about the third hour, etc. If we take one day as the whole course of the world, just as the first hour signifies the time from Adam to Noah, so the second from Noah to Abraham. Before the promises were made concerning Christ, then through the angels he admonished many, and he also had many who admonished others. But if we take the life of one man, the third hour is adolescence; for just as at the third hour of the day the sun begins to grow warm, so in adolescence the sun of intelligence begins to shine. Likewise, it then begins to grow hot. James 1:11: the sun rose with a burning heat. And he found these in the marketplace and idle. This marketplace is the present life. A marketplace is a place where disputes are conducted; a marketplace is where things are sold and bought, and it signifies the present life, which is full of disputes, buying and selling. 1 John 5:19: the whole world is seated in wickedness. And these were idle, because they had already lost part of their life; for idle are called not only those who do evil, but also those who do not do good. And just as the idle do not attain their end, so neither do these. The end of man is eternal life; therefore, whoever works in the manner he ought will have it, if he has not been idle. Sirach 33:29: idleness has taught much evil.
Commentary on MatthewAnd said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way.
καὶ ἐκείνοις εἶπεν· ὑπάγετε καὶ ὑμεῖς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν ᾖ δίκαιον δώσω ὑμῖν. οἱ δὲ ἀπῆλθον.
и҆ тѣ̑мъ речѐ: и҆ди́те и҆ вы̀ въ вїногра́дъ мо́й, и҆ є҆́же бꙋ́детъ пра́вда, да́мъ ва́мъ. Ѻ҆ни́ же и҆до́ша.
And he said to them: go you also into my vineyard. Because God rewards according to justice. 1 Samuel 26:23: God will reward according to justice. With these he did not agree upon a denarius. Why with the first, and not with these? The reason is, according as it refers to the age of the world: because Adam was going to sin, he could therefore be excused if he had not known his remuneration; but he knew, because he had tasted. Likewise, he who has better senses, truth is more clearly known to him. Since, therefore, Adam had better senses, truth was more clearly known to him. But with the others he did not agree, because he always pays more than he promises. Isaiah 64:4 and 1 Corinthians 2:9: eye has not seen, besides you, what you have prepared for those who love you. Likewise, the first were hired for the whole day. Therefore they ought to have the full wage; for this reason a denarius for the day is promised to them, which will be the full reward. But the other does not give his whole life to God; therefore he does not agree with him, because it could be that he will work more fervently, and thus will be rewarded more; or so negligently that he will not merit. Therefore he says, and whatever is just I will give you, because if they recover the time lost, they will have the full reward. 1 Corinthians 3:13: every man's work shall be manifest, for the day of the Lord shall declare it. Likewise, he invited the first to go, but these went of their own accord; because in children there is no discretion, and therefore if they do some good, it seems to be more from the Holy Spirit than from discretion; but in adolescence a man is moved by his own counsel. Likewise, of the first it is said that he sent them; of these, that they went of their own accord.
Commentary on MatthewAgain he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
πάλιν ἐξελθὼν περὶ ἕκτην καὶ ἐνάτην ὥραν ἐποίησεν ὡσαύτως.
Па́ки же и҆зше́дъ въ шесты́й и҆ девѧ́тый ча́съ, сотворѝ та́коже.
(ubi sup.) The sixth hour is that from Abraham to Moses, the ninth that from Moses to the coming of the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour. According as the day is called the age of the world, so the sixth hour was from Abraham to David, and the ninth from David to Christ. But why does he join two hours? Because at that time the people were divided, namely, the Jewish and the Gentile peoples. Hence it can be said that the sixth hour is youth, because just as at midday the sun is at its perfection, so is man in youth. The ninth hour is old age; and he joins these two because the manner of living is the same in both.
Commentary on MatthewAnd about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
περὶ δὲ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην ὥραν ἐξελθὼν εὗρεν ἄλλους ἑστῶτας ἀργούς, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· τί ὧδε ἑστήκατε ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἀργοί;
Во є҆диныйжена́десѧть ча́съ и҆зше́дъ, ѡ҆брѣ́те дрꙋгі̑ѧ стоѧ́щѧ пра̑здны и҆ глаго́ла и҆̀мъ: что̀ здѣ̀ стоитѐ ве́сь де́нь пра́здни;
But at the eleventh hour the Gentiles are called, to whom it is also said: Why do you stand here idle all day? For those who, after so long a time of the world had passed, had neglected to labor for their life, stood idle, as it were, all day. But consider, brothers, what they answer when questioned: For they say: Because no one has hired us. Indeed, no patriarch, no prophet had come to them. And what does it mean to say: No one has hired us for labor, except: No one has preached to us the ways of life? What then shall we, who cease from good work, say in our excuse, we who came to the faith almost from our mother's womb, who heard the words of life from the very cradle, who from the breasts of holy Church have drunk the draught of heavenly preaching along with the milk of the flesh?
We can indeed also distinguish these same diversities of hours according to the stages of ages for each individual person. For the morning of our understanding is childhood. The third hour can be understood as adolescence, because the sun, as it were, advances higher as the heat of age increases. The sixth hour is youth, because the sun is fixed as if at its center, while in that age the fullness of strength is established. The ninth hour is understood as old age, in which the sun descends as if from its high axis, because that age declines from the heat of youth. The eleventh hour is that age which is called decrepit or advanced. Hence the Greeks call the very elderly not γέροντας but πρεσβυτέρους, to indicate that those whom they call more advanced are more than old. Therefore, since one person is led to a good life in childhood, another in adolescence, another in youth, another in old age, another in decrepit age, workers are called to the vineyard at different hours, as it were.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(ubi sup.) The eleventh hour is that from the coming of the Lord to the end of the world. The labourer in the morning, at the third, sixth, and ninth hours, denotes the ancient Hebrew people, which in its elect from the very beginning of the world, while it zealously and with right faith served the Lord, ceased not to labour in the husbandry of the vineyard. But at the eleventh the Gentiles are called. For they who through so many ages of the world had neglected to labour for their living, were they who had stood the whole day idle. But consider their answer; They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us; for neither Patriarch nor Prophet had come to them. And what is it to say, No man hath hired us, but to say, None has preached to us the way of life,
Or otherwise. The morning is our childhood; the third hour may be understood as our youth, the sun as it were mounting to his height is the advance of the heat of age; the sixth hour is manhood, when the sun is steady in his meridian height, representing as it were the maturity of strength; by the ninth is understood old age, in which the sun descends from his vertical height, as our age falls away from the fervour of youth; the eleventh hour is that age which is called decrepit, and doting.
They then who have neglected till extreme old age to live unto God, have stood idle to the eleventh hour, yet even these the master of the household calls, and oftentimes gives them their reward before other, inasmuch as they depart out of the body into the kingdom before those that seemed to be called in their childhood.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut this, Why stand ye here all the day idle? is not said to such as having begun in the spirit (Gal. 3:3) have been made perfect by the flesh, as inviting them to return again, and to live in the Spirit. This we speak not to dissuade prodigal sons, who have consumed their substance of evangelic doctrine in riotous living, from returning to their father's house; but because they are not like those who sinned in their youth, before they had learnt the things of the faith.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut about the eleventh hour he went out. The fourth hiring is set forth; and he does three things. First, he rebukes; secondly, he excuses; thirdly, they are invited. The second is at they say to him: because no man has hired us. The third is at go you also into my vineyard. He says, therefore, but about the eleventh hour he went out. The ninth hour is the time of Christ. Hence, 1 John 2:18 says: little children, it is the last hour. And Hebrews 1:1: God, who at sundry times spoke of old to the fathers by the prophets, last of all in these days has spoken to us by his Son. Isaiah 52:6: behold, I who spoke, am here. Or it can be called old age, or decrepit age, because some persist in sin until decrepit age. Psalm 89:6: in the evening let it fall and grow dry and wither. And he found others standing. He found others in the marketplace; these, not so. The reason is, according to the Philosopher, that there is a difference between adolescents and the elderly, because adolescents are entirely in hope, while the elderly are not in hope but in memories. Hence the former are found in the marketplace as though wishing to acquire; but these are found standing, as though not wishing to acquire but to preserve what has been acquired. Likewise, he saw the first and did not rebuke them; but he saw these and rebuked them, because the former are still weak, and passions dominate in them, and therefore they are to be excused for not spending their time in the service of God; but the elderly abound in good sense, and therefore he rebukes them: why do you stand here all the day idle? Proverbs 12:11: he who pursues idleness is very foolish; and 28:19: he who pursues idleness shall be filled with poverty.
Commentary on MatthewThey say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἡμᾶς ἐμισθώσατο. λέγει αὐτοῖς· ὑπάγετε καὶ ὑμεῖς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν ᾖ δίκαιον λήψεσθε.
Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ никто́же на́съ наѧ́тъ. Глаго́ла и҆̀мъ: и҆ди́те и҆ вы̀ въ вїногра́дъ (мо́й), и҆ є҆́же бꙋ́детъ пра́ведно, прїи́мете.
The last ones, receiving the generosity of the Master instead of troubles, are first to receive their reward, since all those after the Lord's coming have become—through baptism and the union with the Spirit—"sharers in God's nature" and are called sons of God.… For the prophets too have become sharers in the Spirit, but not in the same way as the faithful, since the Holy Spirit is in some way like a leaven for the souls of the faithful and changes the entire man to another condition of life. And so we have become "participants in God's nature," and openly we cry "Abba, Father." The more ancient peoples did not receive the same grace. So Paul too says, "For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship." The ancients then received a spirit of slavery without the honor of adoption. Since therefore we really are first to receive a denarius, we must of necessity be said to be honored above the rest.
FRAGMENT 226At the end of life, which is evening (for the time after Christ's sojourn until the consummation is the time after the eleventh hour, as John says: "It is the last hour"), the householder orders their wages to be given, beginning with the last.
FRAGMENT 226Examine your ways, therefore, dearest brothers, and see if you are already workers of God. Let each one weigh what he does, and consider whether he labors in the Lord's vineyard. For they labor for the Lord who think not of their own things but of the Lord's gains, who serve with zeal of charity, with eagerness of piety, who are watchful for gaining souls, who hasten to lead others along with themselves to life. For he who lives for himself, who feeds on the pleasures of his flesh, is rightly reproached as idle, because he does not pursue the fruit of divine work. He who has neglected to live for God even until the last age has stood idle until the eleventh hour, as it were. Hence it is rightly said to those who are sluggish until the eleventh hour: Why do you stand here idle all day? As if it were openly said: If you did not wish to live for God in childhood and youth, at least come to your senses in the last age, and come to the ways of life, even if late, when you will not have much labor ahead. And such ones, therefore, the householder calls, and often they are rewarded first, because they depart from the body to the kingdom before those who seemed to have been called from childhood.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19There follows their excuse: they say to him: because no man has hired us. If we refer this to the state of the world, these signify the Gentile people, who did not serve God but idols. But they are excused, because they did not have prophets as the Jews did. Hence, Psalm 147:20: he has not done in like manner to every nation, and his judgments he has not made manifest to them. Or according as it refers to the age of man, it signifies that some are not given the occasion of returning to God until old age. And the reason is that all things have their time. Or it can happen from the divine dispensation, because to those who love God, all things work together unto good, Romans 8:28. Hence the Lord knew that if he had called them before, they would not have stood firm. They are therefore hired when they consent, and they rise again more efficaciously. Hence he says, go you also into my vineyard. Hence, although they are decrepit, he still wills all men to be saved, 1 Timothy 2:4. Likewise, to the first he promised a reward, but to these he did not, because it was owed to the former since they served him from the morning; but to these it is owed from mercy alone. Wisdom 4:13: being made perfect in a short time, he fulfilled a long time.
Commentary on MatthewSo when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης λέγει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τῷ ἐπιτρόπῳ αὐτοῦ· κάλεσον τοὺς ἐργάτας καὶ ἀπόδος αὐτοῖς τὸν μισθόν, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἕως τῶν πρώτων.
Ве́черꙋ же бы́вшꙋ, глаго́ла господи́нъ вїногра́да къ приста́вникꙋ своемꙋ̀: призовѝ дѣ́латєли и҆ да́ждь и҆̀мъ мздꙋ̀, наче́нъ ѿ послѣ́днихъ до пе́рвыхъ.
(non occ. sed vid. Raban.) Or, if you choose, the Father saith unto the Son; for the Father wrought by the Son, and the Son by the Holy Spirit, not that there is any difference of substance, or majesty.
Catena Aurea by AquinasDid not the thief come at the eleventh hour, who, even if he did not have time through age, yet had it late through punishment, who confessed God on the cross, and breathed out the spirit of life almost with the voice of his sentence? The householder began to give the denarius from the last, because he led the thief to the rest of paradise before Peter.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19Or; The Lord said to his steward, that is, to one of the Angels who was set over the payment of the labourers; or to one of those many guardians, according to what is written, that The heir as long as he is a child is under tutors and governors. (Gal. 4:2.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the first labourers having the witness through faith have not received the promise of God, the lord of the household providing some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. (Heb. 11:40.) And because we have obtained mercy, we hope to receive the reward first, we, that is, who are Christ's, and after us they that wrought before us; wherefore it is said, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut when they had rendered their day's task, at the fitting time for payment, When even was come, that is, when the day of this world was drawing to its close.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr, the Lord Jesus Christ Himself is the master of the household, and also the steward, like as He is the door, and also the keeper of the door. For He Himself will come to judgment, to render to each man according to that he has done. He therefore calls His labourers, and renders to them their wages, so that when they shall be gathered together in the judgment, each man shall receive according to his works.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSo when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the master of the house, saying, These last have laboured but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny? Take what is thine, and go thy way: I desire to give unto this last, even as unto thee; or am I not allowed to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. Evening means the end of the world. Therefore at the end each one receives his penny, which is the gift of the Holy Spirit re-fashioning man into the image of God and making him a sharer in the divine nature. Those who lived before Christ's incarnation labored more, because death was not yet then destroyed, nor the devil crushed, but sin still had its full vitality. But we who by the grace of Christ have been made righteous through baptism receive power to conquer our opponent who has already been cast down and slain by Christ. Also, according to the first interpretation, those who believed in their youth have a greater labor than those who approached in old age, for the youth, warring with passions, must bear the burden of anger and the heat of desires, while the old man is in tranquility. Nevertheless, all are deemed worthy of the one gift of the Holy Spirit. The parable, then, teaches us that it is possible even in old age to repent and obtain the kingdom, for this is the eleventh hour. Surely the saints are not envious of those who receive the same reward? Far from it. But this shows here that the good things given to the righteous are so great as to even incite one to envy.
Commentary on MatthewAnd when evening had come, etc. Here he treats of the remuneration. And first is set forth the remuneration; secondly, the murmuring; thirdly, the response. Regarding the first, he does two things. First, the time is set forth; secondly, the person commissioning; thirdly, the person to whom it is committed. The time is set forth: and when evening had come, etc. And this can be understood either of the end of life or of the end of the world. Psalm 29:6: in the evening weeping shall have place, because the light of the world fails. And he says evening, because in this world the judgment will take place. The lord of the vineyard said to his steward. The lord is the whole Trinity. He said to his steward, i.e., to Christ. And there is given to him the power of raising up, the power of judging, and the order of judgment is indicated. The power is indicated: call the workers, i.e., raise the dead. John 5:28: all who are in the tombs shall hear the voice of the Son of God. The power of judging: pay them their hire, i.e., be their judge. Hence he gives him the power of judging. John 5:27: he gave him power to execute judgment, because he is the Son of man. Next, the order is indicated: beginning from the last even to the first. And this can be referred to the age of the world. Beginning from the last, namely, from those who have been imbued with the sacraments. Hence a greater grace was given to them than to the first. Ephesians 3:5: which in other generations was not known, as it is now revealed to his holy apostles. Hence it was more abundantly conferred upon them, although some individual persons in the Old Testament had greater grace in some respect. John 7:39: as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified; not that the Holy Spirit had not been given, but because at that time it was more abundantly given. Or it can be referred to the age of man, because those who are in decrepit age die sooner and are sooner rewarded. Or it can be that from their fervor they recover what was previously lost, as we read of the thief. As to both interpretations, Chrysostom says that what a man does more liberally, he does from mercy rather than in any other way; therefore a certain gracious favor and joy is designated. Luke 15:10: there shall be joy in heaven upon one sinner doing penance.
Commentary on MatthewAnd when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
καὶ ἐλθόντες οἱ περὶ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην ὥραν ἔλαβον ἀνὰ δηνάριον.
И҆ прише́дше и҆̀же во є҆диныйна́десѧть ча́съ, прїѧ́ша по пѣ́нѧзю.
(de Sanc. Virg. 26.) Because that life eternal shall be equal to all the saints, a denarius is given to all; but forasmuch as in that life eternal the light of merits shall shine diversely, there are with the Father many mansions; so that under this same denarius bestowed unequally one shall not live longer than another, but in the many mansions one shall shine with more splendour than another.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHow many fathers were there before the law, how many under the law, and yet those who were called at the Lord's coming arrived at the kingdom of heaven without any delay. Therefore those who labored until the eleventh hour receive the same denarius that those who labored from the first hour awaited with all their desire, because those who came to the Lord at the end of the world obtained an equal reward of eternal life with those who had been called from the beginning of the world.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(ubi sup.) They get alike a denarius who have wrought since the eleventh hour, (for they sought it with their whole soul,) and who have wrought since the first. They, that is, who were called from the beginning of the world have alike received the reward of eternal happiness, with those who come to the Lord in the end of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThen follows the execution: when they came who had come about the eleventh hour, whether Christians, or men in decrepit age, they received each a denarius.
Commentary on MatthewBut when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
ἐλθόντες δὲ οἱ πρῶτοι ἐνόμισαν ὅτι πλείονα λήψονται, καὶ ἔλαβον καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀνὰ δηνάριον.
Прише́дше же пе́рвїи мнѧ́хꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вѧ́щше прїи́мꙋтъ: и҆ прїѧ́ша и҆ ті́и по пѣ́нѧзю:
Among these [workers] the first seem to have toiled more than the last as having been subject longer to the devil's fanaticism—sin and death and corruption not yet being overpowered. If examined on an equal basis, the matter supposes that more is owed to the earlier workers, because they lived their life when death and the devil ruled; for this is "the burden of the day and the scorching heat," when not even the dew of the Spirit was present to help men to righteousness.
FRAGMENT 226The Apostle says, 1 Corinthians 3:8: every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor. But when the first also came (do not refer this to the time of the world, because they would be the Jews), they thought that they should receive more, because they had more in the other world. And they also received each his denarius, because they had their individual robes. But what is this? Will not all have glory equally? I say that in one respect the retribution will be equal, in another respect not; because beatitude can be considered with respect to its object, and thus the beatitude of all is one; or with respect to participation in the object, and thus not all will participate equally, because they will not see as clearly. John 14:2: in my Father's house there are many mansions. And it is like the case where many go to a river, and one carries a larger vessel than another: the river exposes itself entirely, yet not all carry away equally; so whoever has a soul more expanded by charity receives more, etc. Sirach 11:24: the blessing of God hastens to the reward of the just, and in a swift hour his process bears fruit.
Commentary on MatthewAnd when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,
λαβόντες δὲ ἐγόγγυζον κατὰ τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου
прїе́мше же ропта́хꙋ на господи́на,
Hence those who had preceded in labor also say, murmuring: These last worked one hour, and you have made them equal to us who have borne the burden of the day and the heat? For those have borne the burden of the day and the heat whom it befell from the beginning of the world, because they happened to live here for a long time, to endure also longer temptations of the flesh. For to bear the burden of the day and the heat is for each one to be wearied by the heat of his flesh through the times of a longer life.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19And this murmur of the labourers corresponds with the frowardness of this nation, which even in the time of Moses were stiff-necked.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd having received it, they murmured against the master of the house, saying: these last have worked but one hour, etc. Above, the remuneration was set forth; here, the murmuring of some is set forth. But here there is a twofold question, because he says that those who received each their denarius murmured. By the denarius is understood eternal life. Is it to be believed that anyone would murmur after receiving his reward? It does not seem so, because then there would be sin there, as is stated in 1 Corinthians 10:10: neither murmur. Chrysostom says that the force of the statement is not in what is said but in why it is said. Hence it should be understood that the remuneration will be so great that, if it were possible, they would murmur. Or it can be understood in this world. Gregory says that this murmuring is nothing other than the deferral of remuneration, because the saints who came last received their reward immediately, but the first waited a long time. Hence, 2 Corinthians 6:13: having the same recompense, as I speak to children, be you also enlarged, etc. Hence the former murmur because they did not receive immediately; but the latter do not, because they received at once. Hilary and Jerome say thus: sometimes Scripture speaks of the whole number of the people, sometimes from the person of the good, sometimes of the wicked; as in Jeremiah 26:8, that all the people rose up against him, and all the people freed him. Here, all the people is taken for part of the people. Thus, in the first time some were good, and not all; therefore something is attributed by reason of the good, something by reason of the wicked; not that they murmured then, but before, because the Jewish people murmured against the Gentile, that he should be made equal to them.
Commentary on MatthewSaying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
λέγοντες ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ ἔσχατοι μίαν ὥραν ἐποίησαν, καὶ ἴσους ἡμῖν αὐτοὺς ἐποίησας τοῖς βαστάσασι τὸ βάρος τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τὸν καύσωνα.
глаго́люще, ꙗ҆́кѡ сі́и послѣ́днїи є҆ди́нъ ча́съ сотвори́ша, и҆ ра́вныхъ на́мъ сотвори́лъ и҆̀хъ є҆сѝ, поне́сшымъ тѧготꙋ̀ днѐ и҆ ва́ръ.
But it can be asked how those who are called to the kingdom even at a late hour are said to have murmured. For no one who murmurs receives the kingdom of heaven, and no one who receives it can murmur. But because the ancient fathers, up until the coming of the Lord, no matter how justly they had lived, were not led to the kingdom unless He descended who would open the gates of paradise to men by the interposition of His death, their murmuring was this very thing: that they both lived rightly for the sake of receiving the kingdom, and yet were long delayed in receiving the kingdom. For those whom the places of hell, however tranquil, received after their righteousness was completed, for them indeed it was both to have labored in the vineyard and to have murmured. Therefore they receive the denarius as if after murmuring, who after long periods in hell arrived at the joys of the kingdom. But we who come at the eleventh hour do not murmur after our labor and receive the denarius, because after the coming of the Mediator, coming into this world, we are led to the kingdom as soon as we depart from the body, and we receive without delay what the ancient fathers deserved to receive with great delay.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(ubi sup.) Or; To bear the burden and heat of the day, is to be wearied through a life of long duration with the heats of the flesh. But it may be asked, How can they be said to murmur, when they are called to the kingdom of heaven? For none who murmurs shall receive the kingdom, and none who receives that can murmur.
(ubi sup.) Or because the old fathers down to the Lord's coming, notwithstanding their righteous lives, were not brought to the kingdom, this murmur is theirs. But we who have come at the eleventh hour, do not murmur after our labours, forasmuch as having come into this world after the coming of the Mediator, we are brought to the kingdom as soon as ever we depart out of the body.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere is also another question. What does it mean that he says, who have borne the burden of the day and the heat? Because they did not bear more than the time they lived, and modern people likewise. What, then, is meant? A threefold answer is given. The first response is that hope deferred afflicts the soul. Some at the beginning of the world bore the burden, because they knew that their retribution was being deferred; therefore they are said to have borne the burden of the day. Or it can be referred to the Jews, who bore the burdens of the Law, concerning which burden Peter says, Acts 15:10: this is a burden which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear. But the Gentiles did not bear such a burden, because they were not subject to the Law. Or, according to Gregory, because the first men lived for a longer time -- for they lived nine hundred years -- therefore they bore a heavier burden.
Commentary on MatthewBut he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν ἑνὶ αὐτῶν· ἑταῖρε, οὐκ ἀδικῶ σε· οὐχὶ δηναρίου συνεφώνησάς μοι;
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ є҆ди́номꙋ и҆́хъ: дрꙋ́же, не ѡ҆би́жꙋ тебѐ: не по пѣ́нѧзю ли совѣща́лъ є҆сѝ со мно́ю;
(Verse 13.) Friend, I do not harm you. I read in a certain book that this friend who is rebuked by the head of the household is understood as the first hour worker, the prototype, and those who believed at that time.
Did you not come with me from a denarius? A denarius has the figure of a king. Therefore, you have received the reward that I promised to you, that is, my image and likeness: what more do you seek? And it is not so much that you want to receive more yourself, but rather that you desire that no one else receive anything, as if the merit of the reward would be diminished by sharing it with another.
Commentary on MatthewA denarius bears the figure of the king. You have therefore received the reward which I promised you, that is, my image and likeness; what desirest thou more?
Catena Aurea by AquinasPerhaps it is to Adam He says, Friend, I do thee no wrong; didst thou not agree with me for a denarius? Take that thine is, and go thy way. Salvation is thine, that is, the denarius. I will give unto this last also as unto thee. A person might not improbably suppose, that this last was the Apostle Paul, who wrought but one hour, and was made equal with all who had been before him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBy this one to whom his answer is given, may be understood all the believing Jews, whom he calls friends because of their faith.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut he answering said to one of them. Here the reproof is set forth. And first, he shows his justice and his mercy; secondly, the equity of the remuneration. Regarding the first, three things. First, he denies injustice; secondly, he adduces the agreement; thirdly, he adduces the retribution that was made. He says, therefore, but he answering said to one of them -- and add: and to all, because all had the same cause -- he said: friend. He calls him friend because he had drawn him to himself. Deuteronomy 4:37: he chose their seed after them. I do you no wrong, because what is mine I give to this one, not what is yours; therefore I do you no wrong. Job 8:3: does the Almighty pervert judgment? Then he recalls the agreement: did you not agree with me for a denarius? I.e., for obtaining salvation. Genesis 15:1: I am the Lord, your reward exceeding great.
Commentary on MatthewTake that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.
ἆρον τὸ σὸν καὶ ὕπαγε· θέλω δὲ τούτῳ τῷ ἐσχάτῳ δοῦναι ὡς καὶ σοί·
возмѝ твоѐ и҆ и҆дѝ: хощꙋ́ же и҆ семꙋ̀ послѣ́днемꙋ да́ти, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ тебѣ̀:
Hence the same householder says: "I wish to give to this last one even as to you." And because the very reception of the kingdom is the goodness of His will, He rightly adds: "Or is it not lawful for me to do what I wish?" For it is a foolish complaint of man against the kindness of God. For there would be no cause for complaint if He does not give what He does not owe, but only if He did not give what He owed.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(Verse 14, 15) Take what is yours and go. I want to give to this last worker the same as I give to you. Or is it not lawful for me to do what I want with my own money? Is your eye evil because I am good? So the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few are chosen.
Commentary on MatthewAnd yet it is not that thou shouldest have more, but that another should have less that thou seekest. Take that is thine, and go thy way.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat is, take thy reward, and enter into glory. I will give to this last, that is, to the gentile people, according to their deserts, as to thee.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTake what is yours, i.e., what you have by my promise, and go, into glory. 2 Timothy 1:12: I know whom I have believed, and I am certain that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. Some explain it thus: take what is yours, i.e., damnation for your murmuring, and go into eternal fire. But this cannot be, because he says that they received each their denarius. Next, he sets forth the mercy bestowed, saying, but I will that to this last also I should give even as to you. And regarding this, he does two things. First, he sets forth the mercy; secondly, the power to show mercy. But I will that to this last, i.e., the Gentile, I should give even as to you. Romans 3:9: what then? Do we excel them? No, not so. But they could say, you cannot.
Commentary on MatthewIs it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
ἢ οὐκ ἔξεστί μοι ποιῆσαι ὃ θέλω ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς, εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρός ἐστιν ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀγαθός εἰμι;
и҆лѝ нѣ́сть мѝ лѣ́ть сотвори́ти, є҆́же хощꙋ̀, во свои́хъ мѝ; а҆́ще ѻ҆́ко твоѐ лꙋка́во є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ бла́гъ є҆́смь;
Hence it is fittingly added: "Or is your eye evil because I am good?" But let no one exalt himself on account of his work, let no one exalt himself on account of time, since with this statement completed, the Truth subsequently cries out: "So the last shall be first, and the first last." For behold, even if we already know what and how great the good things we have done are, we still do not know with what subtlety the heavenly Judge examines these things. And indeed each one should rejoice greatly to be even the last in the kingdom of God.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(ubi sup.) And because the attainment of this kingdom is of the goodness of His will, it is added, Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? For it is a foolish complaint of man to murmur against the goodness of God. For complaint is not when a man gives not what he is not bound to give, but if he gives not what he is bound to give; whence it is added, Is thine eye evil because I am good?
Catena Aurea by AquinasBy the eye is understood his purpose. The Jews had an evil eye, that is, an evil purpose, seeing they were grieved at the salvation of the Gentiles.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOn the contrary, he says, or is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Because it is lawful for anyone to do his will with what is his own. For if he were a debtor to another, it would not be lawful for him to do so; likewise, if he were under another; but he is the Lord, and therefore he can give more. For a steward cannot give anything except according to merits; but a king can give without merits. So God, who is Lord of all, can do so. Psalm 113:11: he has done all things whatsoever he willed. Romans 9:19: who resists his will? Here it should be noted that in what is given from mercy there is no respect of persons, because with what is purely mine I can give to whomever I wish without respect of persons. Hence he says, is your eye evil because I am good? It is evident that the preceding murmur did not arise from any defect of the Lord, but from mercy shown to another; therefore, from mercy and goodness. But he is properly wicked who grieves over goodness. Therefore he says, is your eye evil because I am good? Because toward you I showed justice, toward another, mercy? It is evident, however, that this proceeds from goodness. And above, 6:22: if your eye be single, your whole body shall be lightsome. On the goodness of the Lord, Psalm 72:1: how good is God to Israel, to those who are of a right heart.
Commentary on MatthewSo the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen.
Οὕτως ἔσονται οἱ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι· πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσι κλητοί, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί.
Та́кѡ бꙋ́дꙋтъ послѣ́днїи пе́рви, и҆ пе́рвїи послѣ́дни: мно́зи бо сꙋ́ть зва́ни, ма́лѡ же и҆збра́нныхъ.
(de Spir. et Lit. 24.) Or; The lesser are therefore taken as first, because the lesser are to be made rich.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor actual charity prefers inferior things, affectual prefers superior things. For indeed in a well-affected mind there is no doubt, for example, that the love of God is set before the love of man; and among men themselves, the more perfect before the weaker, heaven before earth, eternity before time, the soul before the flesh. Yet in a well-ordered action, the opposite order is often, or even always, found. For concerning care for our neighbor we are both more urgently pressed and more frequently occupied; and we attend to weaker brethren with more diligent care; and to the peace of earth rather than the glory of heaven we attend by the right of humanity and by necessity itself; and by the restlessness of temporal cares we are scarcely permitted to perceive anything of eternal things; and to the ailments of our body, with care of the soul set aside, we attend almost continuously; and indeed to our very weaker members we assign the more abundant honor, according to the judgment of the Apostle (1 Cor 12:23): by this in a certain way fulfilling the word of the Lord, concerning which you have: "The last shall be first, and the first last" (Mt 20:16). Finally, who doubts that one who prays speaks with God? Yet how often are we thence led away and torn away at the command of charity, on account of those who are in need of our work or word? How often does pious quiet piously yield to the tumult of business? How often is a book put down with good conscience, so that one may sweat at the work of the hands? How often, for the sake of administering earthly things, do we most justly abstain from celebrating the very solemnities of the Mass? The order is reversed: but necessity has no law. Actual charity therefore follows its own order according to the command of the head of the household, beginning from the last (Mt 20:8). Surely it is pious and just, for it is no respecter of persons; nor does it consider the value of things, but the necessities of men.
Sermons on the Song of Songs, Sermon 50But there were in the play two great human ideas which the mediaeval mind never lost its grip on, through the heaviest nightmares of its dissolution. They were the two great jokes of mediaevalism, as they are the two eternal jokes of mankind. Wherever those two jokes exist there is a little health and hope; wherever they are absent, pride and insanity are present. The first is the idea that the poor man ought to get the better of the rich man. The other is the idea that the husband is afraid of the wife.
I have heard that there is a place under the knee which, when struck, should produce a sort of jump; and that if you do not jump, you are mad. I am sure that there are some such places in the soul. When the human spirit does not jump with joy at either of those two old jokes, the human spirit must be struck with incurable paralysis. There is hope for people who have gone down into the hells of greed and economic oppression (at least, I hope there is, for we are such a people ourselves), but there is no hope for a people that does not exult in the abstract idea of the peasant scoring off the prince. There is hope for the idle and the adulterous, for the men that desert their wives and the men that beat their wives. But there is no hope for men who do not boast that their wives bully them.
Alarms and Discursions, A Drama of Dolls (1910)But after these things, what follows is very terrible: "For many are called, but few are chosen," because many come to faith, yet few are led to the heavenly kingdom. For behold, how many of us have gathered for today's feast, we fill the walls of the Church, yet who knows how few there are who are numbered in that flock of God's elect? For behold, the voice of all proclaims Christ, but the life of all does not proclaim Him. Most follow God with their voices, but flee from Him by their conduct. Hence Paul says: "They profess to know God, but by their deeds they deny Him." Hence James says: "Faith without works is dead." Hence through the Psalmist the Lord says: "I have declared and spoken, they have multiplied beyond number." For when the Lord calls, the faithful are multiplied beyond number, because sometimes even those come to faith who do not attain to the number of the elect. For here they are mingled with the faithful through confession, but because of their reprobate life they do not deserve to be numbered there in the lot of the faithful. This fold of holy Church receives goats together with lambs; but, as the Gospel attests, when the Judge comes, He separates the good from the wicked, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. For those who here serve the pleasures of their flesh cannot be numbered there in the flock of sheep. There the Judge separates from the lot of the humble those who here exalt themselves in the horns of pride. Those who here, though established in heavenly faith, seek the earth with all their desire, cannot receive the kingdom of heaven.
And you see many such people within the Church, dearest brothers, but you ought neither to imitate them nor to despair of them. For we see what someone is today, but what each one will be tomorrow we do not know. Often one who is seen to come after us surpasses us through the swiftness of good work, and tomorrow we scarcely follow him whom today we seemed to precede. Certainly when Stephen was dying for the faith, Saul was guarding the garments of those who were stoning him. Therefore he himself stoned with the hands of all who were stoning, since he rendered them all free to stone, and yet in the holy Church he surpassed in labors that very one whom by persecuting he made a martyr. There are therefore two things which we ought to consider carefully. For since many are called but few are chosen, the first is that no one should presume too much of himself, because even if he has already been called to the faith, he does not know whether he is worthy of the eternal kingdom. The second is that no one should dare to despair of his neighbor, whom he perhaps sees lying in vices, because he does not know the riches of divine mercy.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 19(ubi sup.) There be very many come to the faith, yet but few arrive at the heavenly kingdom; many follow God in words, but shun Him in their lives. Whereof spring two things to be thought upon. The first, that none should presume ought concerning himself; for though he be called to the faith, he knows not whether he shall be chosen to the kingdom. Secondly, that none should despair of his neighbour, even though he see him lying in vices; because he knows not the riches of the Divine mercy.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Verse 16.) Is your eye evil because I am good? So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few are chosen. This is the same meaning as the parable of the prodigal son in Luke, where the older son envies the younger and does not want to receive him when he returns and accuses the father of injustice. And so that we may know that this is the meaning we have said, the title and the end of this parable agree. So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few are chosen.
Commentary on MatthewWhereto this parable pointed, He shows by adding, So the first shall be last, and the last first; and so the Jews of the head are become the tail, and we of the tail are become the head.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"The Lord (beholdeth and) knoweth them that are His; " and "the plant which (my heavenly Father) hath not planted, He rooteth up; " and "the first shall," as He shows, "be last; " and He carries "His fan in His hand to purge His threshing-floor.
The Prescription Against HereticsWe have indeed, likewise, a second font, (itself withal one with the former, ) of blood, to wit; concerning which the Lord said, "I have to be baptized with a baptism," when He had been baptized already. For He had come "by means of water and blood," just as John has written; that He might be baptized by the water, glorified by the blood; to make us, in like manner, called by water, chosen by blood. These two baptisms He sent out from the wound in His pierced side, in order that they who believed in His blood might be bathed with the water; they who had been bathed in the water might likewise drink the blood. This is the baptism which both stands in lieu of the fontal bathing when that has not been received, and restores it when lost.
On BaptismSo shall the last be first, and the first last. Here he draws the conclusion for which the whole parable was introduced. And first, he sets forth the conclusion; secondly, he removes a false opinion. He says, so shall the last be first. This can be read in two ways, according to Chrysostom: i.e., the last shall be made equal to the first, so that there will be no difference; and this corresponds to what was said, that each received his own denarius, nor will there be any difference according to time. Or otherwise, i.e., those who are last shall be first. Deuteronomy 28:44: the stranger shall be over you, and shall be the head, and you the tail. Or, some who were first, through negligence will become last; and this corresponds to the preceding, because they began from the last. But someone could say: will not all the first be saved? He says: many are called, but few are chosen, because all who believe by faith are called; but those are chosen who do good works, and these are few, as above, 7:14: narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there are who find it.
Commentary on Matthew
All the nations are gathered together, and princes shall be gathered out of them: who will declare these things? or who will declare to you things from the beginning? let them bring forth their witnesses, and be justified; and let them hear, and declare the truth.
πάντα τὰ ἔθνη συνήχθησαν ἅμα, καὶ συναχθήσονται ἄρχοντες ἐξ αὐτῶν. τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ταῦτα; ἢ τὰ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν; ἀγαγέτωσαν τοὺς μάρτυρας αὐτῶν καὶ δικαιωθήτωσαν καὶ εἰπάτωσαν ἀληθῆ.
Всѝ ꙗ҆зы́цы собра́шасѧ вкꙋ́пѣ, и҆ соберꙋ́тсѧ кнѧ̑зи ѿ ни́хъ. Кто̀ возвѣсти́тъ сїѧ̑; и҆лѝ ꙗ҆̀же и҆спе́рва кто̀ возвѣсти́тъ ва́мъ; да приведꙋ́тъ свидѣ̑тели своѧ̑ и҆ ѡ҆правдѧ́тсѧ, и҆ да ᲂу҆слы́шатъ и҆ да рекꙋ́тъ и҆́стинꙋ.
If they seemed to have the eyes of the soul and a human mind, they were still nonetheless blind to the deceit of idolatry. But what then happened to them provides the basis for Isaiah's message. For the former blind and deaf were gathered together into the church of God even as the rulers of the nations opposed the people of God. The prophet is amazed and tries to make sense of the prophecy that he is speaking, and so he calls out, saying, "Who can announce these things?"
COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 2:24(Verses 8-9) Bring out the blind people who have eyes, and the deaf who have ears. Let all the nations gather together, and let the peoples be assembled. Who among you will declare this, and show us former things? Let them bring their witnesses to justify them, and let them hear and say, 'It is true.' LXX: Bring out the people who are blind, yet have eyes, who are deaf, yet have ears. All the nations gather together, and the peoples assemble. Who among them can declare this, and show us the former things? Let them bring their witnesses to prove them right, and let them hear and say, 'It is true.' Let them bring their witnesses, and let them be justified, and let them hear and speak the truth. And what follows: Educate the blind people, who have eyes; the deaf, who have ears; many people think that it is said about the Gentile people, who began to hear and see through the teaching of the Apostles. But we should also understand this about the dispersed Israel, who was called by the Apostles and believed first; to whom Paul also speaks: It was necessary for the word of God to be preached to you first (Acts 13:46). And the Lord Himself in the Gospel: Go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel (Matthew 10:6). Finally, it follows: all the nations are gathered together, and the tribes are assembled, that is, with the people who believed from the Jews, so that there may be a dual calling, of circumcision and of uncircumcision. But what is said, 'Bring forth, O Lord, the word is spoken to the Son.' Or, according to the Septuagint, the Father speaks to the Son, that He may bring forth His blind and deaf people, and join them to the nations, and make many leaders of the Church from them. And the prophet marvels that no one among the nations could have known these things in advance, nor could they have known the plans of God; but only His people who have received the Law and had prophets: For God is known in Judea, His name is great in Israel (Ps. LXX, 1).
Commentary on IsaiahAll the nations. Here he excludes the sharing of divinity. And first, he shows the falsehood of other gods by the manner of a judgment, setting out the consensus of the nations in idolatry: assembled together, in one error: they are all gone aside (Ps 14:3); seeking a sign of divinity: who among you, that is, which of your gods; or this is said to the idols; and he seeks testimony: let them bring forth their witnesses, let them be justified, that is, let them justly be called gods; and let the witnesses hear, future things from them, and say, testimony for you, above: there is none that shows, nor that foretells (Isa 41:26).
Second, he shows the truth of his own divinity, and first, as to knowledge, second, as to power: you are my witnesses (Isa 43:12).
Commentary on Isaiah